the_o hand_n they_o will_v let_v he_o go_v quaecunque_fw-la malo_fw-la incobantur_fw-la principio_fw-la difficulter_fw-la hono_fw-la persiciuntur_fw-la exitu_fw-la god_n bless_v not_o the_o end_n of_o those_o that_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o it_o taâ—â—or_n the_o mercenary_a taâ—â—or_n now_o the_o two_o other_o mark_n do_v make_v a_o distinction_n again_o for_o they_o that_o follow_v come_v in_o right_a but_o there_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o it_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o purpose_n 2_o tim._n 3.10_o o_o timothy_n you_o know_v my_o purpose_n you_o know_v what_o you_o have_v to_o do_v it_o be_v well_o express_v phil._n 2.20_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o natural_a care_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v spuriam_fw-la curam_fw-la a_o bastard_n care_n and_o that_o germanam_fw-la curam_fw-la that_o natural_a care_n one_o of_o the_o father_n call_v zelum_fw-la animarum_fw-la a_o zeal_n of_o soul_n they_o that_o have_v not_o this_o purpose_n of_o heart_n john_n 10.13_o be_v call_v mercenarii_fw-la for_o they_o have_v no_o care_n of_o feed_v zach._n 11.15_o they_o be_v not_o instrumenta_fw-la pastoris_fw-la boni_fw-la stulti_fw-la inâ—irumâ—â—â—â—_n pâ—â—â—â—â—is_fw-la stulti_fw-la but_o stulei_fw-mi they_o be_v not_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o good_a but_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n which_o the_o father_n make_v forcipes_fw-la &_o mulclram_fw-la a_o pair_n of_o shears_n for_o the_o fleece_n and_o a_o pail_n for_o the_o milk_n and_o so_o after_o whatsoever_o occasion_n befall_v that_o there_o come_v danger_n to_o the_o flock_n for_o the_o soul_n they_o reward_v it_o not_o but_o when_o there_o be_v but_o the_o least_o danger_n of_o the_o wool_n or_o milk_n than_o every_o one_o sumit_fw-la instrument_n a_o pastoris_fw-la stulti_fw-la take_v the_o instrument_n of_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n and_o bestir_v himself_o the_o jew_n call_v they_o such_o as_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o ark_n or_o temple_n for_o the_o corban_n for_o the_o offering_n box_n mat._n 15._o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o law_n so_o the_o corban_n speed_v well_o abiathur_n of_o the_o offpring_n and_o posterity_n of_o elie_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o 1_o sam._n 2._o last_o that_o eli'_v posterity_n shall_v stand_v thus_o affect_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n &_o desire_v a_o place_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o silver_n this_o be_v their_o end_n but_o abiathar_n be_v displace_v by_o solomon_n and_o zadok_v put_v in_o his_o room_n christ_n job_n 10._o show_v a_o way_n how_o this_o shall_v be_v discover_v for_o if_o there_o come_v a_o wolf_n or_o fall_v teacher_n with_o authority_n a_o persecutor_n they_o will_v fly_v to_o he_o and_o act_n 20.29_o 30._o they_o will_v also_o become_v as_o bad_a as_o wolf_n heb._n 13.17_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o mark_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o conversation_n now_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o issue_n mar_v all_o here_o for_o if_o the_o wolf_n come_v either_o he_o will_v give_v over_o john_n 10.12_o or_o worry_v the_o flock_n too_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o even_o of_o yourselves_o shall_v rise_v man_n teach_v perverse_a thing_n so_o you_o see_v that_o whether_o he_o continue_v the_o care_n for_o his_o belly_n or_o degenerate_a into_o a_o wolf_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o lawful_a institution_n and_o this_o discern_v they_o that_o come_v in_o right_a but_o yet_o be_v mercenary_a now_o though_o this_o duty_n every_o minister_n ought_v to_o look_v too_o yet_o quia_fw-la obediendum_fw-la est_fw-la malo_fw-la the_o people_n must_v obey_v a_o evil_a shepherd_n if_o it_o be_v not_o ad_fw-la malum_fw-la unto_o evil_a but_o this_o question_n be_v before_o page_n 378._o etc._n etc._n come_v to_o the_o second_o that_o as_o care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o their_o come_n mat._n 22.12_o in_o so_o of_o their_o abuse_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o abuse_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o duty_n it_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o ezek._n 34.3_o that_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v now_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o fat_a and_o cloth_n themselves_o with_o the_o wool_n and_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v feed_v but_o the_o sheep_n they_o feed_v not_o where_o there_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o a_o duty_n and_o the_o duty_n here_o be_v of_o four_o part_n which_o may_v be_v subdivide_v into_o two_o the_o first_o they_o call_v exemplum_fw-la example_n it_o be_v here_o of_o christ_n john_n 10.3_o 4._o express_v by_o go_v before_o the_o sheep_n and_o their_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o east_n country_n they_o drive_v not_o their_o sheep_n before_o they_o but_o their_o sheep_n follow_v they_o more_o plain_o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o he_o must_v be_v typus_fw-la that_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o make_v a_o stamp_n upon_o the_o coin_n and_o the_o iron_n that_o give_v the_o form_n and_o impression_n to_o the_o money_n so_o it_o be_v use_v again_o tit._n 2.3_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o and_o it_o be_v moses_n his_o order_n deut._n 33.8_o first_o thummim_n integrity_n of_o life_n than_o urim_n learning_n and_o num._n 17.8_o which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o figure_n it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o aaron_n calling_n that_o his_o rod_n be_v virga_fw-la fructifera_fw-la a_o rod_n bear_v fruit_n by_o which_o as_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n good_a work_n and_o virtue_n be_v often_o mean_v so_o of_o christ_n act_v 1.1_o his_o order_n quae_fw-la caepit_fw-la jesus_n 1._o facere_fw-la 2._o docere_fw-la first_o what_o he_o do_v and_o then_o what_o he_o teach_v and_o where_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la professo_fw-la handle_v 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o that_o he_o be_v exemplum_fw-la unblameable_a that_o for_o manner_n he_o be_v not_o rebukeable_a so_o that_o be_v first_o that_o he_o be_v typus_fw-la and_o that_o he_o may_v facere_fw-la do_v and_o then_o afterward_o that_o he_o may_v docere_fw-la teach_v he_o may_v be_v exemplum_fw-la a_o example_n two_o way_n first_o in_o himself_o second_o in_o his_o family_n 1_o tim._n 3.4_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 3.2_o without_o spot_n so_o there_o be_v a_o relation_n to_o levit._n 21.17_o 18.22_o none_o of_o aaron_n seed_n if_o he_o be_v mishapen_a or_o have_v a_o blemish_n shall_v come_v near_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v by_o fire_n that_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o if_o he_o have_v any_o notorious_a sin_n or_o crime_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o inward_a crime_n but_o of_o outward_a only_o of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v lay_v to_o a_o man_n charge_n he_o may_v not_o take_v on_o he_o this_o fatherhood_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o 2_o cor._n 6.3_o there_o must_v no_o offence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o weak_a to_o think_v that_o they_o may_v do_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o blame_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o slander_n no_o momus_n no_o slander_n for_o the_o adversary_n to_o laugh_v at_o for_o the_o take_n away_o of_o these_o slander_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n interpretation_n 2_o cor._n 8.20_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o comprehend_v occasionem_fw-la scandali_fw-la occasion_n of_o scandal_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n care_v concern_v the_o alm_n that_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o poor_a brethren_n in_o jerusalem_n he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o except_o he_o have_v another_o to_o go_v with_o he_o because_o he_o will_v be_v without_o blame_n lest_o some_o shall_v suspect_v he_o of_o defraud_v because_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d provide_v for_o honest_a thing_n before_o god_n and_o man_n he_o will_v not_o give_v the_o adversary_n occasion_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o so_o john_n 4.27_o when_o the_o disciple_n find_v christ_n talk_v with_o a_o woman_n they_o marvel_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o custom_n he_o eschew_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v all_o occasion_n of_o slanderous_a suspicion_n thus_o of_o the_o genus_fw-la now_o of_o the_o species_n four_o and_o the_o sour_a opposite_a virtue_n which_o he_o must_v have_v in_o himself_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o be_v tit._n 1.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temperate_a and_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o opposite_a to_o this_o be_v non_fw-la habere_fw-la unam_fw-la vxorem_fw-la not_o to_o be_v content_a with_o one_o wife_n only_o so_o continency_n or_o single_a life_n be_v the_o virtue_n second_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o 3._o the_o virtue_n oppose_v vers_fw-la 2._o sober_a for_o his_o diet_n oppose_v vers_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transiens_fw-la ad_fw-la vinum_fw-la sit_v by_o the_o wine_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o taste_n they_o must_v be_v in_o this_o order_n
himself_o say_v of_o david_n whereas_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o my_o name_n thou_o do_v well_o in_o think_v so_o to_o do_v 1_o reg._n 8.18_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o unmarried_a folk_n that_o they_o care_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n how_o they_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 7.32_o but_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o if_o we_o have_v any_o such_o thought_n at_o any_o time_n they_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o we_o by_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n no_o doubt_n make_v this_o distinction_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o come_v of_o we_o and_o be_v of_o ourselves_o again_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o we_o that_o be_v from_o and_o of_o ourselves_o that_o grow_v in_o we_o natural_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o ourselves_o but_o not_o of_o ourselves_o which_o be_v ingraft_v in_o we_o it_o be_v the_o true_a olive_n that_o from_o itself_o and_o of_o itself_o yield_v fatness_n and_o the_o wild_a olive_n be_v ingraft_v in_o it_o do_v from_o itself_o yield_v fatness_n but_o not_o of_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o insition_n make_v partaker_n of_o that_o fatness_n which_o natural_o be_v in_o the_o true_a olive_n rom._n 11._o figmenta_fw-la cogitationis_fw-la be_v from_o and_o of_o ourselves_o but_o if_o any_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thought_n come_v into_o our_o heart_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v the_o potter_n that_o frame_v they_o in_o we_o jer._n 18.6_o the_o apostle_n say_v scio_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o i_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la carne_fw-la mea_fw-la non_fw-la habitat_fw-la bonum_fw-la rom._n 7.18_o but_o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o v._o 17._o therefore_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v from_o we_o and_o of_o we_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o dwell_v not_o in_o we_o but_o do_v tarry_v guest-wise_o be_v that_o which_o be_v from_o we_o but_o not_o of_o we_o our_o saviour_n say_v luk._n 24.38_o why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n such_o thought_n be_v from_o we_o and_o of_o we_o but_o those_o thought_n that_o come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n james_z 1._o be_v from_o ourselves_o but_o not_o of_o we_o all_o that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o ourselves_o and_o from_o ourselves_o but_o the_o power_n wherewith_o we_o be_v endue_v from_o above_o to_o the_o do_v of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o ourselves_o but_o not_o from_o ourselves_o perditio_fw-la tua_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la israel_n hos_n 13._o that_o be_v from_o we_o and_o of_o we_o tantummodo_fw-la salus_fw-la ex_fw-la i_o that_o be_v neither_o of_o we_o nor_o from_o we_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n that_o be_v from_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o but_o when_o he_o say_v yet_o i_o labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o he_o correct_v that_o and_o say_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o i_o because_o that_o be_v of_o himself_o but_o not_o from_o himself_o but_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o do_v cooperate_v with_o he_o sin_n be_v of_o ourselves_o and_o from_o ourselves_o but_o not_o good_a action_n hoc_fw-la piarum_fw-la mentium_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la sibi_fw-la tribuant_fw-la this_o be_v the_o part_n of_o godly_a soul_n that_o they_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o aug._n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o ascribe_v too_o little_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o than_o we_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n but_o if_o we_o ascribe_v too_o little_a to_o ourselves_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o take_v from_o ourselves_o it_o can_v hinder_v we_o from_o be_v true_a christian_n but_o if_o we_o ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o grace_n then_o do_v we_o blemish_v god_n glory_n the_o affirmative_a part_n be_v our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n so_o that_o albeit_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o he_o say_v who_o be_v sufficient_a to_o these_o thing_n yet_o have_v ability_n from_o god_n he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v omnia_fw-la possum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o confortat_fw-la phil._n 4.13_o the_o apostle_n will_v titus_n to_o choose_v sufficient_a man_n such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n tit._n 1.9_o that_o be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v make_v able_a so_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o in_o general_a that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o as_o none_o be_v meet_v but_o such_o as_o be_v make_v meet_v so_o there_o be_v none_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v make_v worthy_a luk._n 20.21_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o be_v indeed_o to_o come_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v receive_v a_o second_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 1.15_o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o saint_n peter_n affirm_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v 1_o pet._n 4._o and_o so_o much_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n when_o he_o say_v that_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1._o as_o noah_n be_v report_v to_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n gen._n 6._o so_o many_o do_v find_v grace_n with_o god_n first_o he_o work_v grace_n in_o man_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o word_n when_o before_o they_o be_v void_a of_o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o teach_v they_o tit._n 2.12_o also_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o cross_n job_n 33._o psal_n 119._o and_o by_o that_o he_o work_v a_o second_o grace_n that_o be_v inherent_a whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n in_o which_o respect_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v grace_n prov._n 3_o humilibus_fw-la that_o gratiam_fw-la so_o we_o receive_v grace_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o after_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v thus_o enable_v we_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a and_o meet_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v command_v so_o that_o though_o our_o righteousness_n be_v but_o menstrualis_fw-la justitia_fw-la isay_n 64._o he_o will_v not_o reject_v it_o though_o our_o zeal_n in_o godliness_n be_v but_o as_o smoke_a flax_n or_o the_o break_a reed_n he_o will_v not_o quench_v nor_o break_v it_o isay_n 42._o and_o though_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o charity_n exceed_v not_o the_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o lose_v our_o reward_n matth._n 10._o and_o though_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n which_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v yet_o as_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 21._o for_o if_o we_o suffer_v together_o with_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o rom._n 8.17_o so_o then_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o come_v to_o this_o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n heb._n 12._o the_o question_n be_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v have_v it_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v it_o from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o well_o of_o grace_n joh._n 1.14_o if_o we_o come_v to_o he_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o shall_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n he_o be_v not_o a_o well_o lock_v up_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o stand_v open_a that_o all_o may_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 1.13_o and_o as_o solomon_n say_v bone_fw-la vir_fw-la haurit_fw-la gratiam_fw-la prov._n 12.2_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v this_o grace_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v by_o prayer_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o luk._n 11._o and_o have_v receive_v grace_n from_o god_n we_o shall_v likewise_o have_v bonam_fw-la spem_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la 2_o thess_n 2._o he_o have_v promise_v that_o those_o that_o seek_v shall_v find_v mat._n 7._o if_o in_o humility_n we_o seek_v for_o grace_n from_o god_n know_v that_o we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v receive_v it_o from_o god_n for_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 1_o pet._n 5._o see_v then_o that_o in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o ability_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n and_o all_o ability_n come_v from_o god_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o if_o god_n say_v turn_v to_o i_o and_o i_o
our_o use_n god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n first_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o light_n themselves_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o light_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o he_o that_o say_v fiat_fw-la lux_fw-la gen._n 1._o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o emanation_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o sunbeam_n call_v radii_fw-la shine_v in_o at_o a_o little_a hole_n or_o the_o great_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n call_v jubar_fw-la he_o be_v author_n of_o both_o and_o so_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o light_n of_o understanding_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o small_a or_o great_a measure_n three_o to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n nothing_o have_v so_o great_a alliance_n with_o god_n as_o light_v the_o light_n make_v all_o thing_n manifest_v ephes_n 5._o and_o the_o wicked_a hate_n the_o light_n because_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a john_n 3_o but_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n because_o as_o out_o of_o light_n come_v nothing_o but_o light_n so_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a prov._n 13._o again_o light_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o goodness_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a of_o themselves_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o behold_v the_o light_n eccles_n 11._o on_o the_o other_o side_n howsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o afford_v small_a pleasure_n or_o delight_n to_o he_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n where_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o light_n so_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n for_o that_o not_o only_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o goodness_n from_o he_o but_o because_o he_o make_v they_o good_a also_o light_n be_v the_o first_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n create_v for_o man_n fiat_fw-la lux_fw-la gen._n 1._o but_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n that_o can_v come_v to_o we_o again_o because_o he_o be_v that_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o visible_a light_n which_o at_o the_o first_o he_o create_v and_o also_o of_o that_o spiritual_a light_n whereby_o he_o shine_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 4._o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n deus_fw-la lux_fw-la est_fw-la 1_o john_n 1.5_o more_o particular_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la john_n 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v light_n where_o he_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n act._n 2.3_o the_o angel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 1.7_o david_n also_o as_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 21.17_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v call_v light_n vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la matth._n 5._o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o people_n that_o be_v of_o good_a conversation_n be_v say_v to_o shine_v tanquam_fw-la luminaria_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la phil._n 2._o all_o these_o light_n have_v their_o be_v from_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v worthy_o call_v lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la and_o the_o father_n of_o light_n a_o again_o this_o name_n be_v oppose_v unto_o darkness_n god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n 1_o john_n 5.5_o therefore_o the_o ignorance_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v the_o light_n that_o lighten_v every_o one_o john_n 1.9_o and_o can_v be_v comprehend_v of_o darkness_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o long_o of_o he_o that_o we_o through_o ignorance_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n this_o come_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n who_o blind_v man_n eye_n 2_o cor._n 4._o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n second_o he_o be_v so_o call_v to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o heat_n the_o light_n which_o we_o make_v for_o these_o private_a use_n do_v not_o only_o give_v light_n but_o heat_n also_o but_o god_n give_v light_a without_o heat_n wherefore_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a spirit_n as_o the_o disciple_n that_o say_v shall_v we_o command_v that_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o be_v not_o like_o god_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o daystar_n not_o the_o dogstar_n 2_o pet._n 1._o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n not_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n gen._n 3.8_o when_o god_n will_v speak_v to_o eliah_n he_o show_v himself_o neither_o in_o the_o strong_a wind_n nor_o in_o earthquake_n nor_o in_o fire_n but_o in_o a_o small_a still_o voice_n 1_o reg._n 19.12_o to_o teach_v man_n that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v like_o god_n they_o must_v be_v of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n 1_o tim._n 6._o not_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o hot_a fiery_a nature_n as_o our_o light_n be_v but_o because_o he_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o father_n of_o one_o light_n but_o pater_fw-la luminum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o imperfection_n in_o jacob_n that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o blessing_n gen._n 27._o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o some_o one_o good_a thing_n but_o as_o there_o be_v divers_a star_n and_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15._o so_o as_o we_o receive_v many_o good_a thing_n and_o of_o they_o some_o be_v great_a than_o other_o so_o they_o all_o come_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o they_o all_o our_o manifold_a imperfection_n be_v note_v by_o the_o word_n tenebrae_fw-la which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o god_n in_o who_o we_o have_v perfection_n shall_v not_o be_v pater_fw-la luminis_fw-la but_o pater_fw-la luminum_fw-la our_o misery_n be_v many_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o quite_o out_o of_o misery_n there_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n copiosa_fw-la redemptio_fw-la psal_n 130._o the_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v against_o god_n be_v many_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o father_n not_o of_o one_o mercy_n but_o pater_fw-la misericordiarum_fw-la 2_o cor._n 1._o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v multiformis_fw-la gratia_fw-la 1_o pet._n 4._o so_o that_o whether_o we_o commit_v small_a sin_n or_o great_a we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o mercy_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o psal_n 51._o for_o as_o our_o sin_n do_v abound_v so_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o pardon_v and_o be_v incline_v to_o pardon_v we_o be_v exuberans_fw-la gratia_fw-la rom._n 5._o the_o darkness_n that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v manifold_a there_o be_v darkness_n inward_a not_o only_o in_o the_o understanding_n eph._n 4._o where_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o cogitation_n darken_v but_o in_o the_o heart_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n 1_o john_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v thou_o shall_v make_v my_o darkness_n to_o be_v light_n psal_n 18._o and_o the_o misery_n which_o the_o wicked_a suffer_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o our_o saviour_n call_v utter_a darkness_n matth._n 22._o god_n do_v help_v we_o and_o give_v we_o light_v in_o all_o these_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n as_o the_o sun_n give_v light_a to_o the_o body_n so_o god_n have_v provide_v light_a for_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v first_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n ne_fw-la alii_fw-la facias_fw-la quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la from_o this_o light_n we_o have_v this_o knowledge_n that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o another_o and_o of_o this_o light_n the_o wiseman_n say_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 20.27_o they_o that_o resist_v this_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v call_v rebel_n lumini_fw-la job_n 24._o with_o this_o light_n every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o this_o world_n be_v enlighten_v john_n 1.9_o howbeit_o this_o light_n have_v catch_v a_o fall_n as_o mephibosheth_n do_v and_o thereupon_o it_o halt_v notwithstanding_o because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v make_v of_o next_o god_n kindle_v a_o light_n of_o grace_n by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v lux_fw-la pedibus_fw-la psal_n 119._o and_o lux_fw-la oculis_fw-la psal_n 19_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o this_o outward_a light_n he_o lighten_v we_o with_o his_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 34.11_o come_v child_n harken_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o for_o introduction_n as_o they_o catechism_n three_o thing_n observable_a in_o catechism_n so_o we_o may_v gather_v these_o three_o point_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o please_v the_o lord_n but_o also_o command_v by_o he_o that_o child_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v i._o by_o measure_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chatechumeni_n be_v these_o who_o be_v to_o be_v catechise_v 3._o what_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v to_o perform_v that_o this_o instruction_n may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v you_o harken_v unto_o i_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n both_o among_o the_o heathen_a etc._n 1._o catechise_v command_v etc._n etc._n as_o also_o in_o the_o scripture_n mention_v who_o think_v that_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o come_v so_o low_a as_o to_o be_v teach_v to_o child_n but_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o all_o boldness_n and_o liberty_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v in_o they_o and_o after_o when_o they_o come_v to_o ripe_a year_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o religion_n the_o heathen_a they_o tell_v we_o of_o that_o catechise_n the_o heathen_a opinion_n concern_v catechise_n which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o philosopher_n moral_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o young_a man_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a hearer_n of_o the_o moral_n as_o also_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o orator_n in_o his_o defence_n for_o caelius_n that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o policy_n and_o wisdom_n to_o let_v youth_n have_v his_o course_n till_o all_o be_v sodden_a quoad_fw-la deferbuerit_fw-la until_o it_o cease_v from_o seethe_a but_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v this_o exercise_n of_o catechise_v be_v use_v among_o the_o gentile_n also_o catechise_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o catechise_v we_o read_v in_o porphyrius_n his_o question_n upon_o homer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o we_o be_v boy_n we_o know_v this_o by_o mean_n of_o our_o catechise_n and_o solon_n verse_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacred_a remembrancing_n in_o aeschines_n his_o oration_n show_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o athenian_n for_o youth_n to_o be_v instruct_v as_o also_o the_o history_n of_o the_o heathen_a declare_v that_o their_o child_n be_v teach_v for_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o they_o not_o to_o poll_v their_o child_n before_o they_o be_v instruct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o holy_a remembrancing_n and_o then_o be_v they_o suffer_v to_o poll_v themselves_o and_o burn_v their_o hair_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o apollo_n signify_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v taper_n into_o his_o temple_n and_o then_o be_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d taperbearer_n one_o also_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o behove_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v catechise_v to_o learn_v good_a thing_n but_o the_o best_a manner_n of_o confute_v be_v to_o confute_v they_o by_o themselves_o arist_n opinion_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a opinion_n as_o his_o interpreter_n say_v mean_v potius_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la debet_fw-la else_o be_v he_o to_o be_v call_v to_o his_o polit._n 7._o ub_z 17._o cap._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_v it_o be_v that_o that_o age_n shall_v be_v restrain_v both_o from_o hear_v and_o see_v of_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v capable_a it_o be_v better_a even_o from_o their_o childhood_n to_o accustom_v they_o thereunto_o but_o by_o little_a &_o little_a and_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o orator_n plead_v at_o the_o bar_n for_o a_o lewd_a young_a man_n to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr divinatione_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr officiis_fw-la ea_fw-la aetas_fw-la maximè_fw-la arcenda_fw-la est_fw-la a_o voluptatibus_fw-la exercendâ—que_fw-la laboribus_fw-la that_o age_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o from_o pleasure_n and_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o labour_n thus_o much_o for_o reason_v uncorrupt_a catechism_n scripture_n example_n against_o catechism_n for_o â—â—vinity_n and_o scripture_n exod._n 10.11_o pharaoh_n be_v request_v that_o the_o israelite_n with_o their_o child_n may_v go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n make_v a_o scoff_n of_o it_o that_o their_o child_n shall_v go_v worship_n as_o if_o religion_n pertain_v not_o to_o they_o matth._n 19.13_o when_o child_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n to_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o his_o disciple_n forbid_v and_o rebuke_v they_o that_o bring_v they_o but_o for_o the_o first_o moses_n oppose_v himself_o against_o pharaoh_n and_o answer_v that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o god_n of_o egypt_n example_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o example_n yet_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o their_o child_n shall_v go_v with_o they_o for_o that_o they_o honour_v the_o live_a god_n for_o the_o second_o christ_n oppose_v himself_o against_o his_o disciple_n grant_v child_n safe_a conduct_n unto_o he_o and_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n against_o they_o that_o keep_v they_o from_o he_o this_o be_v manifest_a both_o in_o the_o law_n law_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o law_n psa_n 119.9_o the_o lord_n in_o give_v forth_o his_o law_n have_v a_o eye_n not_o only_o to_o the_o elder_a sort_n but_o to_o the_o young_a and_o therefore_o as_o the_o jew_n note_n there_o be_v thrice_o make_v mention_n of_o child_n in_o the_o law_n 1._o and_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o that_o be_v deny_v yet_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n it_o be_v manifest_a thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n again_o exod._n 12.26_o when_o the_o child_n will_v be_v too_o busy_a and_o curious_a in_o ask_v their_o parent_n what_o mean_v the_o slay_v of_o the_o lamb_n the_o lord_n be_v so_o far_o from_o accuse_v they_o for_o this_o curiosity_n that_o he_o lay_v a_o charge_n on_o their_o parent_n to_o declare_v it_o they_o exod._n 12.26_o when_o your_o child_n ask_v you_o what_o service_n be_v this_o you_o keep_v 27._o then_o you_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n passover_n when_o he_o pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n and_o smite_v the_o egyptians_n and_o preserve_v our_o house_n and_o whereas_o many_o hold_v it_o be_v not_o material_a what_o child_n do_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v by_o their_o do_n yet_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o solomon_n prov._n 20.11_o a_o child_n also_o be_v know_v by_o his_o do_n whether_o his_o work_n be_v true_a and_o right_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o their_o step_n as_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v on_o they_o that_o give_v themselves_o to_o wisdom_n as_o in_o psal_n 127._o &_o 128._o in_o that_o in_o the_o one_o a_o house_n full_a of_o such_o child_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o quiver_n full_a of_o good_a arrow_n and_o in_o the_o other_o to_o olive_n branch_n full_a of_o olive_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o plant_n so_o be_v they_o not_o free_a though_o child_n if_o they_o commit_v wickedness_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o 2._o kin._n 2.24_o though_o child_n that_o scoff_v at_o elisha_n yet_o be_v they_o devour_v by_o the_o shee-beare_n the_o rabbinicall_a proverb_n in_o regard_n of_o death_n be_v that_o in_o golgotha_n be_v skull_n of_o all_o size_n and_o revel_v 20.12_o john_n say_v that_o he_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dead_a great_a and_o small_a wait_v for_o their_o judgement_n precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n omnis_fw-la christi_fw-la actio_fw-la nostra_fw-la est_fw-la instructio_fw-la christ_n action_n be_v our_o instruction_n non_fw-la minus_fw-la placet_fw-la deo_fw-la hosanna_n puerorum_fw-la quam_fw-la halleluiah_n virorum_fw-la the_o child_n hosanna_n please_v no_o less_o than_o the_o man_n halleluiah_n matth._n 2.16_o dedit_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la qui_fw-la exemplum_fw-la probavit_fw-la who_o have_v allow_v example_n have_v give_v precept_n in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n yet_o more_o extraordinary_a thing_n 1._o that_o be_v a_o child_n of_o twelve_o year_n ut_fw-la luk._n 2.52_o he_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n i._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n ut_fw-la job_n 28.28_o and_o unto_o man_n he_o say_v behold_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v wisdom_n &_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n &_o knowledge_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n i._n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a 2._o he_o allow_v of_o hosanna_n that_o the_o child_n sing_v unto_o he_o insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n
and_o darkness_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o light_n and_o it_o be_v even_o in_o the_o worst_a nature_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v straight_v by_o affliction_n as_o in_o aeschylus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o persian_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n at_o the_o lake_n strimon_n forth_o when_o danger_n come_v than_o the_o light_n break_v forth_o must_v needs_o go_v on_o the_o ice_n thaw_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n then_o every_o one_o that_o before_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n fall_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v god_n that_o the_o ice_n may_v bear_v they_o so_o dion_n boristhenes_n as_o the_o italian_a history_n report_n antonius_n vrceus_fw-la codrus_n when_o the_o lord_n attach_v they_o of_o age_n shafalus_n 1._o plat._n de_fw-fr rep_n say_v to_o hypocrates_n while_o i_o be_v a_o young_a man_n when_o they_o tell_v i_o of_o styx_n acheron_n i_o can_v think_v that_o there_o be_v none_o and_o i_o scoff_v at_o they_o but_o now_o in_o my_o old_a age_n when_o i_o be_o to_o depart_v i_o begin_v to_o doubt_v how_o if_o there_o be_v such_o so_o we_o see_v danger_n sickness_n and_o age_n will_v show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n argument_n the_o main_a argument_n the_o major_a the_o notion_n natural_a in_o we_o be_v universal_o true_a the_o minor_a of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o notion_n conclusion_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v reveal_v they_o 2._o argument_n 2._o ab_fw-la altera_fw-la animi_fw-la notione_fw-la a_o real_a sc_n distinctione_n boni_fw-la &_o mali_fw-la contra_fw-la pyrrhonem_fw-la from_o the_o other_o notion_n of_o the_o mind_n namely_o from_o the_o real_a distinction_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a against_o pyrrho_n that_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v simple_o good_a or_o evil_n we_o see_v gen_n 9.22_o though_o cham_n be_v such_o a_o ungodly_a person_n 9.22_o genes_n 9.22_o yet_o he_o see_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o uncomely_a thing_n to_o lie_v as_o his_o father_n do_v therefore_o in_o he_o a_o power_n to_o distinguish_v between_o decorum_n &_o non_fw-la decorum_n that_o which_o be_v comely_a and_o not_o comely_a genes_n 14.21_o the_o most_o wicked_a sodomite_n know_v 14.21_o genes_n 14.21_o that_o good_a be_v to_o be_v requite_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 27.41_o esau_n will_v kill_v his_o brother_n jacob_n yet_o not_o whilst_o his_o father_n live_v 2._o sam._n 19.17_o absalon_n though_o in_o arm_n against_o his_o father_n yet_o see_v this_o wickedness_n in_o hushai_n his_o father_n friend_n and_o rebuke_v it_o math._n 26.48_o judas_n though_o he_o will_v betray_v his_o master_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o in_o open_a manner_n but_o give_v they_o a_o privy_a token_n whosoever_o i_o shall_v kiss_v etc._n etc._n evil_a the_o ground_n of_o real_a distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a so_o then_o see_v the_o most_o evil_a will_v seem_v good_a and_o deny_v evil_a in_o themselves_o and_o reprehend_v it_o in_o other_o this_o be_v real_o to_o distinguish_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o ground_n of_o this_o distinction_n either_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n between_o themselves_o as_o pyrrho_n say_v which_o can_v be_v for_o then_o every_o thing_n at_o man_n appointment_n shall_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n or_o from_o a_o nature_n above_o man_n and_o so_o it_o lead_v we_o to_o god_n a_o unchangeable_a nature_n gen._n 3.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o tell_v thou_o etc._n etc._n from_o a_o manifest_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n sc_n conscientia_fw-la the_o conscience_n which_o be_v god_n deputy_n that_o be_v also_o a_o demonstration_n against_o those_o that_o think_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o devise_n 3._o conscientia_fw-la 3._o 3._o those_o that_o commit_v any_o offence_n be_v always_o trouble_v and_o never_o in_o quiet_a if_o any_o object_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o law_n then_o give_v they_o security_n let_v they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o dark_a sol._n object_n sol._n where_o and_o when_o none_o shall_v see_v they_o yet_o shall_v they_o never_o be_v quiet_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o conscience_n shall_v smite_v the_o soul_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o surda_fw-la verbera_fw-la deaf_a stroke_n yea_o they_o themselves_o will_v be_v constrain_v to_o tell_v it_o in_o their_o sleep_n or_o in_o their_o madness_n or_o as_o plutarch_n say_v of_o bessus_n he_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n will_v tell_v it_o then_o be_v not_o religion_n a_o devise_n of_o man_n as_o they_o say_v nor_o shall_v be_v vengeance_n of_o god_n fearful_a vengeance_n as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o christ_n use_v this_o to_o condemn_v they_o out_o of_o esay_n 66.24_o vermis_fw-la eorum_fw-la non_fw-la moritur_fw-la their_o worm_n die_v not_o 4._o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n they_o that_o have_v deny_v it_o in_o their_o life_n their_o death_n have_v prove_v it_o for_o they_o genes_n 7._o the_o overwhelm_a of_o the_o flood_n the_o punish_v of_o sodom_n with_o utter_a destruction_n pharaoh_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n use_v in_o all_o sin_n to_o punish_v they_o most_o severe_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o after_o to_o suffer_v they_o yet_o in_o this_o sin_n he_o have_v take_v another_o course_n to_o confute_v the_o atheist_n life_n by_o their_o death_n to_o confute_v they_o by_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n pherecides_n the_o syrian_a never_o almost_o dare_v come_v into_o company_n yet_o once_o at_o a_o banquet_n among_o his_o friend_n be_v merry_o dispose_v say_v that_o he_o have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n yet_o never_o do_v sacrifice_n nor_o offer_v up_o prayer_n to_o any_o god_n and_o within_o few_o day_n after_o he_o be_v eat_v up_o with_o lieâ—_n so_o diagoras_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o proscription_n at_o athens_n and_o of_o the_o sack_n and_o destruction_n of_o his_o whole_a country_n in_o revenge_n of_o that_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o he_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la be_v overcome_v of_o necromates_n in_o battle_n atheist_n the_o horrible_a death_n of_o atheist_n pull_v out_o his_o own_o gut_n and_o cast_v his_o blood_n into_o the_o air_n and_o so_o die_v with_o miserable_a yell_v lucian_n keep_v for_o recreation_n a_o kennel_n of_o hound_n leave_v they_o fast_o bind_v and_o safe_a when_o he_o go_v out_o to_o supper_n at_o that_o supper_n have_v speak_v much_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o he_o come_v home_o his_o dog_n run_v mad_a and_o break_v loose_a fall_v upon_o he_o and_o tear_v he_o in_o piece_n appion_n against_o who_o josephus_n write_v scoff_v against_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o especial_o at_o the_o point_n of_o circumcision_n the_o lord_n in_o that_o very_a same_o place_n strike_v he_o with_o ulcer_n so_o that_o he_o make_v he_o a_o spectacle_n to_o all_o that_o come_v after_o he_o machiavel_v end_n be_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o florence_n rot_v in_o piece_n therefore_o for_o a_o conclusion_n as_o the_o heathen_a man_n write_v upon_o zenacharibs_n tomb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o look_v upon_o i_o let_v he_o learn_v to_o be_v godly_a so_o may_v we_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o look_v upon_o these_o let_v he_o learn_v to_o be_v godly_a the_o second_o station_n be_v that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o providence_n the_o second_o station_n god_n providence_n god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n be_v as_o a_o stranger_n to_o we_o in_o a_o far_a country_n four_o false_a opinion_n 1._o no_o providence_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v his_o essence_n but_o also_o his_o providence_n for_o deny_v of_o his_o providence_n be_v semiatheisme_n and_o the_o epicure_n err_v in_o this_o for_o though_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n compel_v to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o they_o say_v non_fw-la curare_fw-la eum_fw-la nos_fw-la that_o he_o have_v no_o care_n of_o we_o then_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 1._o what_o god_n be_v to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o must_v be_v join_v with_o his_o essence_n there_o be_v four_o branch_n of_o opinion_n 1._o that_o god_n at_o no_o hand_n meddle_v but_o that_o he_o have_v draw_v the_o heaven_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o world_n 2._o that_o god_n have_v providence_n and_o government_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o after_o set_v his_o deputy_n to_o rule_v the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v what_o he_o do_v nor_o he_o what_o we_o do_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n but_o of_o general_a thing_n a_o general_a providence_n rewarder_n to_o two_o cause_n but_o not_o to_o every_o particular_a individuum_fw-la individual_a 3._o grant_v both_o these_o esse_fw-la etiam_fw-la
est_fw-la sva_fw-la peccata_fw-la patriae_fw-la &_o suorum_fw-la quantum_fw-la fiori_fw-it potest_fw-la tegere_fw-la &_o all_o of_o nothing_o so_o for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v to_o this_o that_o he_o will_v not_o conceal_v his_o father_n mother_n or_o friend_n fault_n to_o speak_v against_o his_o own_o country_n and_o countryman_n yea_o against_o himself_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n &_o can_v be_v wrought_v in_o man_n but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a cause_n this_o we_o see_v the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v it_o be_v natural_a to_o every_o man_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v to_o cover_v his_o own_o fault_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o country_n and_o friend_n moses_n when_o no_o necessity_n bind_v he_o confess_v that_o he_o come_v of_o a_o curse_a stock_n spare_v not_o his_o brother_n aaron_n fault_n in_o make_v the_o calf_n but_o commit_v it_o to_o writing_n spare_v not_o his_o sister_n miriam_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o murmur_a no_o not_o his_o own_o fault_n in_o murmur_v against_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n 11.11_o numb_a 11.11_o dispossess_v his_o own_o child_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o magistracy_n a_o very_a unnatural_a thing_n but_o prefer_v joshua_n yea_o he_o put_v by_o his_o own_o tribe_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o prefer_v ephraim_n this_o be_v not_o able_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o natural_a man_n but_o must_v come_v from_o a_o high_a cause_n therefore_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o book_n must_v be_v inspire_v by_o god_n 10._o whereas_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o great_a philosopher_n and_o most_o learned_a man_n be_v to_o teach_v how_o king_n shall_v enlarge_v their_o kingdom_n and_o to_o be_v in_o credit_n with_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n this_o teach_v that_o life_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o life_n it_o teach_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a honour_n the_o prophet_n they_o never_o seek_v to_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o prince_n but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o they_o answer_v they_o not_o so_o much_o to_o that_o they_o ask_v as_o to_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v ask_v therefore_o this_o be_v supernatural_a therefore_o the_o true_a way_n and_o from_o god_n not_o from_o man_n jew_n against_o the_o jew_n the_o next_o point_n as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n so_o must_v his_o worship_n be_v spiritual_a so_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o forbid_v of_o image_n and_o shadow_n but_o also_o a_o flat_a negative_a and_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o god_n unity_n though_o false_a religion_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o true_a in_o the_o first_o point_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o second_o so_o in_o this_o regard_n howsoever_o they_o exclude_v image_n yet_o they_o fault_n in_o this_o that_o all_o their_o worship_n be_v ceremonial_a bodily_a and_o ritual_a consist_v in_o matter_n of_o ablution_n and_o outward_a type_n and_o though_o there_o be_v type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o he_o proclaym_v every_o where_o that_o he_o abhor_v they_o for_o he_o will_v have_v a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o only_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o as_o man_n be_v bodily_a and_o his_o notion_n fall_v into_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o body_n so_o as_o that_o worship_n that_o come_v from_o he_o be_v bodily_a whereas_o the_o worship_n that_o come_v from_o god_n be_v spiritual_a 2._o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o of_o miracle_n and_o oracle_n to_o confirm_v this_o religion_n as_o the_o other_o do_v in_o confirm_v their_o religion_n they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o corner_n but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n 2._o again_o they_o be_v not_o frivolous_a but_o they_o that_o have_v feel_v they_o have_v get_v good_a by_o they_o 3._o they_o be_v not_o imitable_a nor_o expressible_a by_o the_o art_n of_o man_n as_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o in_o joshuahs_n time_n the_o make_n of_o ahaz_n dial_n to_o go_v back_o 10._o degree_n both_o which_o areopageta_n say_v be_v in_o the_o persian_a oracle_n the_o rain_v of_o manna_n from_o heaven_n jannes_n and_o jambres_n be_v not_o able_a to_o imitate_v moses_n for_o oracle_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philippise_v oracle_n oracle_n speak_v as_o king_n philip_n will_v have_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o ambiguous_a and_o need_v delio_n natatore_fw-la the_o swimmer_n the_o interpreter_n apollo_n to_o expound_v they_o therefore_o porphyry_n say_v that_o their_o oracle_n common_o have_v posticum_fw-la a_o backdoor_n these_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philippise_v be_v not_o doubtful_a need_v no_o delius_n natator_n the_o swimmer_n the_o interpreter_n apollo_n last_o most_o of_o the_o heathen_n oracle_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o come_v all_o to_o pass_v some_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o some_o 500_o some_o a_o thousand_o some_o three_o thousand_o as_o the_o dilatation_n of_o japheth_n which_o happen_v not_o before_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o for_o confirmation_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n common_a to_o the_o jew_n aswell_o as_o to_o we_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v proper_a to_o christian_a religion_n 1._o aug._n 23._o de_fw-la eivitate_fw-la dei_fw-la out_o of_o porphyry_n de_fw-fr regressu_fw-la animae_fw-la of_o the_o regress_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o great_a enemy_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n have_v that_o it_o be_v no_o true_a religion_n that_o do_v not_o yield_v a_o sufficient_a purgation_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n moreover_o he_o add_v there_o that_o the_o platonist_n receive_v from_o the_o chaldee_n that_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v be_v nisi_fw-la per_fw-la principia_fw-la but_o by_o the_o principle_n we_o know_v that_o plato_n his_o principle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n the_o mind_n love_n a_o enignaticall_a speech_n of_o our_o trinity_n but_o this_o i._o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n no_o religion_n teach_v but_o we_o for_o it_o teach_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n take_v upon_o he_o sinful_a flesh_n to_o purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n therefore_o we_o the_o true_a all_o the_o rest_n be_v mere_o bodily_a for_o all_o their_o exorcism_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v bodily_a and_o not_o spiritual_a and_o so_o withal_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o heathen_a god_n for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o who_o love_v man_n i._n he_o delight_v not_o in_o cut_v man_n throat_n or_o burn_v they_o to_o afhe_n as_o their_o devil_n have_v virgin_n babe_n old_a man_n young_a man_n good_a man_n offer_v up_o to_o they_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v only_o use_v for_o two_o respect_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v type_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o to_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o man_n to_o show_v they_o that_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v thus_o kill_v and_o sacrifice_v god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v man_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o he_o that_o he_o himself_o come_v down_o to_o give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o what_o great_a love_n can_v be_v then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o that_o he_o love_v for_o his_o friend_n therefore_o no_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_v to_o man_n then_o this_o 1.1_o in_o a_o witness_n two_o thing_n require_v 1._o skill_n 2._o honesty_n 1._o joh._n 1.1_o now_o for_o the_o gospel_n 1._o for_o the_o witness_n in_o a_o witness_n two_o thing_n require_v 1._o skill_n 2._o honesty_n first_o for_o the_o skill_n there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o but_o can_v say_v we_o write_v and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o which_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v not_o as_o homer_n plato_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v their_o thing_n from_o other_o and_o by_o report_n and_o withal_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n write_v they_o when_o the_o world_n bear_v great_a hatred_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o never_o any_o dare_v write_v any_o book_n against_o moses_n in_o his_o time_n or_o against_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n and_o de_fw-fr probitate_fw-la testis_fw-la concern_v the_o honesty_n of_o a_o witness_n witness_n the_o honesty_n of_o a_o witness_n there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a reason_n give_v then_o that_o tacitus_n give_v that_o they_o testify_v best_a quibus_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la mendacii_fw-la pretium_fw-la that_o have_v nothing_o for_o their_o labour_n
psal_n 101._o &_o 131._o he_o condeme_v a_o proud_a and_o high_a stomach_n esay_n 3.16_o he_o condemn_v the_o walk_n with_o the_o neck_n stretch_v forth_o and_o with_o a_o foolish_a strange_a gate_n 1_o tim._n 2.9_o 1_o pet._n 3.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o frizel_a of_o the_o hair_n oversumptuous_a apparel_n plate_n etc._n etc._n zeph._n i._n 8_o strange_a apparel_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n gift_n and_o rather_o be_v of_o pride_n then_o of_o decency_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v that_o which_o you_o be_v not_o sarahs_n modest_a look_n modest_a apparel_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n sarah_n go_v modest_o so_o shall_v you_o god_n will_v have_v the_o sign_n to_o go_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o sixth_o rule_n rule_n 6._o rule_n the_o rule_n of_o man_n law_n accessorium_fw-la sequitur_fw-la naturam_fw-la principalis_fw-la agentes_fw-la &_o consentientes_fw-la pari_fw-la poena_fw-la plectuntur_fw-la the_o accessary_n follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o principal_a doer_n and_o consenter_n suffer_v or_o be_v punish_v alike_o the_o reason_n quia_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la observanda_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la conservanda_fw-la we_o must_v see_v that_o not_o only_a ourselves_o be_v observer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o other_o also_o observe_v it_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o god_n will_v have_v glory_n from_o we_o and_o not_o for_o we_o and_o from_o other_o by_o we_o sic_fw-la luceat_fw-la lux_fw-la vestra_fw-la sicut_fw-la ego_fw-la sicut_fw-la tu_fw-la ego_fw-la sicut_fw-la tu_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la sient_fw-la ego_fw-la so_o let_v your_o light_a shine_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o i_o as_o thou_o i_o be_o as_o thou_o and_o thou_o as_o i_o not_o that_o you_o may_v be_v glorify_v but_o that_o man_n see_v your_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v in_o we_o a_o care_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o other_o and_o consequen_o we_o must_v not_o be_v accessary_a to_o any_o evil_n nor_o command_v any_o whereby_o other_o man_n sin_n may_v become_v we_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v commit_v either_o in_o thing_n lawful_a or_o unlawful_a unlawful_a be_v call_v peccatum_fw-la alienum_fw-la of_o quot_fw-la modis_fw-la rei_fw-la fimus_fw-la peccati_fw-la alieni_fw-la how_o many_o way_n we_o become_v guilty_a of_o another_o man_n sin_n 1._o jussio_fw-la in_o command_a man_n sin_n 1._o by_o ungodly_a statute_n 2._o without_o statute_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n 3._o commandment_n of_o one_o present_a 4._o absent_a by_o write_v a_o man_n may_v commit_v sin_n be_v far_o of_o a_o strange_a sin_n lawful_a be_v call_v scandalum_fw-la offence_n 1._o in_o unlawful_a thing_n for_o which_o they_o set_v down_o nine_o way_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o six_o whereof_o the_o two_o first_o concern_v magistrate_n the_o other_o four_o concern_v all_o man_n alike_o in_o they_o this_o sin_n be_v extend_v if_o they_o command_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a either_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o law_n esay_n 10.1_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o decree_v wicked_a decree_n and_o write_v grievous_a thing_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 3.4_o 5_o 6._o nebuchadnezar_n make_v the_o law_n for_o idolatry_n the_o people_n be_v command_v by_o a_o herald_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n to_o go_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o 2._o 1_o sam._n 22_o 18._o saul_n himself_o draw_v not_o the_o sword_n and_o fall_v on_o the_o priest_n yet_o for_o command_a doeg_n the_o murder_n become_v he_o though_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v commit_v by_o doeg_n yet_o the_o offence_n rest_v on_o saul_n for_o command_a doeg_n act_n 23.2_o 3._o though_o ananias_n rise_v not_o out_o of_o his_o seat_n to_o strike_v paul_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v strike_v at_o his_o commandment_n paul_n call_v he_o paint_v wall_n for_o it_o and_o denouncee_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o he_o this_o blow_n be_v extend_v to_o ananias_n 3._o if_o we_o write_v as_o david_n write_v 2_o sam._n 11.15_o david_n do_v not_o put_v vriah_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o battle_n but_o joab_n but_o because_o he_o write_v to_o joab_n to_o put_v he_o in_o the_o forefront_n the_o murder_n of_o vriah_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o by_o nathan_n 1_o king_n 21.10_o jezebel_n be_v far_o off_o when_o naboth_n be_v stone_v but_o because_o she_o write_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n to_o proclaim_v a_o fast_n and_o to_o set_v naboth_n among_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o set_v wicked_a man_n to_o witness_v against_o he_o and_o so_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n she_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o his_o death_n the_o second_o removens_fw-la prohibens_fw-la the_o remove_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o impediment_n connivance_n 2._o petmissio_n conniventia_fw-la permission_n connivance_n this_o be_v a_o mover_n to_o a_o second_o sin_n namely_o the_o sin_n of_o permission_n or_o of_o wink_v at_o fault_n when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o authority_n though_o he_o command_v not_o a_o evil_a thing_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o so_o have_v power_n to_o restrain_v evil_a doer_n if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o be_v in_o fault_n levit._fw-la 20.4_o 5._o if_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n hide_v their_o eye_n and_o wink_v at_o that_o man_n when_o he_o give_v his_o child_n to_o moloch_n and_o kill_v he_o not_o 5._o then_o will_v i_o set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o man_n and_o against_o his_o family_n and_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o the_o people_n in_o who_o it_o lay_v to_o redress_v the_o fault_n neglect_v to_o do_v it_o and_o suffer_v the_o malefactor_n to_o live_v the_o fault_n shall_v have_v be_v on_o their_o head_n and_o yet_o the_o malefactor_n shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a august_n man_n have_v the_o sword_n commit_v into_o his_o hand_n ut_fw-la malus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la demittat_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la amittat_fw-la facultatem_fw-la peccandi_fw-la if_o a_o wicked_a man_n lie_v not_o aside_o the_o will_n let_v he_o want_v the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o sin_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n rom._n 13.4_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o say_v that_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n for_o nought_o and_o tell_v the_o end_n wherefore_o he_o bear_v it_o namely_o to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o evil_a doer_n 2._o the_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5.2_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n for_o he_o invey_v against_o they_o of_o corinth_n for_o not_o execute_v ecclesiastical_a punishment_n upon_o a_o open_a offender_n but_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 3._o domestical_a censure_n of_o the_o father_n on_o his_o child_n 1_o sam._n 3.13_o and_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o i_o will_v judge_v his_o house_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o iniquity_n which_o he_o know_v quia_fw-la vidit_fw-la filios_fw-la indignè_fw-la agere_fw-la &_o non_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la for_o his_o son_n run_v into_o a_o slander_n and_o he_o stay_v they_o not_o be_v elies_n offence_n for_o which_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v judge_v his_o house_n for_o ever_o so_o also_o 1_o king_n 20.42_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v let_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n a_o man_n who_o i_o have_v appoint_v to_o die_v thy_o life_n shall_v go_v for_o his_o life_n and_o thy_o people_n for_o his_o people_n the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v have_v light_v on_o benhadad_n for_o his_o sin_n light_v on_o ahab_n for_o suffer_v he_o to_o escape_v he_o that_o suffer_v a_o offender_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a the_o state_n of_o that_o party_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o party_n permit_v john_n 19.16_o 23.26_o john_n 19_o 16._o matth._n â—7_n 37_o mark_n 15._o â—1_n luke_n 23.26_o for_o a_o perpetual_a opprobrie_n of_o pilate_n there_o be_v set_v down_o that_o he_o deliver_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v crucify_v what_o a_o fair_a show_n make_v he_o what_o a_o do_v keep_v he_o in_o wash_v his_o hand_n before_o all_o the_o people_n in_o protest_v his_o innocence_n of_o christ_n death_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o province_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o withhold_v the_o jew_n from_o kill_v christ_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 1_o king_n 1.6_o adoniahs_n wantonness_n and_o riot_n come_v on_o this_o occasion_n because_o his_o father_n david_n be_v loath_a to_o displease_v he_o from_o his_o childhood_n nor_o will_v so_o much_o as_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o thus_o what_o this_o permission_n will_v work_v in_o the_o end_n adoniah_n by_o permission_n in_o his_o youth_n after_o become_v ambitious_a and_o
traitorous_a and_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o king_n to_o leave_v this_o as_o a_o blemish_n for_o wicked_a king_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o they_o take_v not_o away_o the_o grove_n and_o high_a place_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o permit_v the_o high_a place_n to_o stand_v therefore_o augustine_n say_v very_o well_o tu_fw-la imple_a personam_fw-la tuam_fw-la alioqui_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o de_fw-la te_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr illo_fw-la implebit_fw-la svam_fw-la perform_v thou_o thy_o part_n otherwise_o god_n will_v perform_v he_o both_o upon_o thou_o and_o upon_o he_o thou_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o offender_n and_o its_o better_a ut_fw-la sentiam_fw-la lenitatem_fw-la patrie_fw-fr quam_fw-la severitatem_fw-la judicis_fw-la that_o i_o feel_v the_o lenity_n of_o a_o father_n than_o the_o severity_n of_o a_o judge_n provocation_n 3._o provocation_n the_o other_o go_v before_o action_n 3._o provocation_n provoke_v to_o sin_n provocation_n be_v by_o two_o mean_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o a_o superior_a or_o inferior_a 1._o by_o dare_v as_o job_n wife_n job_n 2.9_o do_v thou_o continue_v in_o thy_o uprightness_n blaspheme_v god_n and_o die_v or_o as_o when_o man_n be_v provoke_v to_o swear_v to_o anger_v etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o provoke_v by_o allure_a mean_n 1_o king_n 21.25_o jezebel_n ahab_n sell_v himself_o to_o do_v evil_a who_o jezebel_n his_o wife_n provoke_v and_o job_n if_o he_o have_v be_v tempt_v no_o doubt_n his_o wife_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o and_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o provoke_v that_o he_o take_v it_o clean_o from_o the_o superior_n to_o their_o inferior_n ephes_n 6.4_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n generally_n galat._n 5.26_o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n provoke_v one_o another_o counsel_n 4._o malum_fw-la consilium_fw-la evil_a counsel_n envy_v one_o another_o 4._o evil_a counsel_n or_o advice_n psal_n 1.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a genes_n 49.6_o jacob_n lie_v in_o his_o deathbed_n and_o call_v his_o son_n together_o to_o bless_v they_o say_v simeon_n and_o levi_n into_o their_o secret_n let_v not_o my_o soul_n come_v my_o glory_n be_v not_o thou_o join_v with_o their_o assembly_n for_o in_o their_o wrath_n they_o slay_v a_o man_n and_o in_o not_o self-will_n they_o dig_v down_o a_o wall_n the_o same_o prayer_n make_v job_n 21.16_o loe_o their_o wealth_n be_v not_o in_o their_o hand_n therefore_o let_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v far_o from_o i_o ezra_n c._n 4._o v._n 5._o privy_a counsellor_n hire_v to_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o sam._n 16.21_o absalon_n commit_v the_o incest_n with_o this_o father_n concubine_n but_o the_o incest_n be_v lay_v to_o ahitophel_n that_o do_v put_v the_o counsel_n into_o his_o head_n mark_v 6.24_o herod_n wife_n daughter_n ask_v john_n baptist_n head_n in_o a_o platter_n but_o herodias_n the_o mother_n counsel_v she_o to_o ask_v it_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o godly_a man_n be_v lay_v to_o her_o charge_n john_n 11.49_o 50._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o desire_v christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v come_v upon_o caiphas_n his_o head_n that_o give_v they_o the_o advise_v act_n 19.25_o the_o uproar_n against_o paul_n be_v lay_v to_o demetrius_n the_o silversmith_n that_o counsel_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o handicraft_n man_n etc._n etc._n these_o by_o extension_n be_v also_o condemn_v interpretation_n 5._o consensus_fw-la consent_n consensus_fw-la interpretativus_fw-la consent_v by_o interpretation_n these_o two_o go_v before_o 5._o the_o fault_n of_o consent_n consilium_fw-la est_fw-la instar_fw-la agentis_fw-la principalioris_fw-la consensus_fw-la instar_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la counsel_n be_v like_o the_o principal_a agent_n consent_n like_o the_o instrument_n rom._n 1.32_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o but_o consent_n with_o they_o that_o do_v they_o consensu_fw-la peccatur_fw-la man_n sin_n by_o consent_n whether_o it_o be_v as_o the_o lawyer_n say_v consensu_fw-la directo_fw-la vel_fw-la vero_fw-la vel_fw-la interpretativo_fw-la by_o plain_a consent_n or_o consent_v by_o interpretation_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n neither_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n keep_v thyself_o pure_a consent_v by_o interpretation_n be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v instrument_n of_o a_o evil_a deed_n by_o his_o action_n though_o in_o word_n he_o mislike_v it_o 2_o sam._n 11.16_o joab_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o evil_a namely_o david_n instrument_n to_o kill_v vriah_n 2._o and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o approbation_n also_o act_n 8.1_o saul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v consent_v to_o stephen_n death_n by_o only_o keep_v their_o clothes_n that_o stone_a stephen_n num._n 16.26_o moses_n make_v all_o consenter_n to_o the_o rebellion_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n which_o stand_v by_o and_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o tent_n 3._o take_v part_n in_o the_o gain_n psâ—_n 50.18_o when_o thou_o see_v a_o thief_n thou_o consent_v to_o he_o and_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o the_o adulterer_n 4._o cast_v of_o lot_n prov._n 1.14_o cast_v in_o thy_o lot_n among_o we_o we_o will_v have_v all_o one_o purse_n 5._o another_o be_v consensus_fw-la silentii_fw-la consent_n by_o silence_n when_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o withstand_v another_o man_n sin_n and_o do_v it_o not_o be_v do_v after_o a_o sort_n consent_n to_o it_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o levit._n 19.17_o a_o flat_a precept_n this_o be_v common_a of_o all_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o consent_n by_o silence_n be_v a_o sin_n be_v this_o augustine_n ut_fw-la malus_fw-la sermo_fw-la inducit_fw-la in_o peccatum_fw-la sic_fw-la malum_fw-la silentium_fw-la relinquit_fw-la in_o peccato_fw-la as_o evil_a counsel_n lead_v man_n into_o sin_n so_o evil_a silence_n leave_v man_n in_o sin_n 6._o be_v not_o doubt_v a_o kind_n by_o consent_n by_o interpretation_n but_o it_o be_v so_o special_a etc._n 6_o defend_v etc._n etc._n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o itself_o namely_o a_o defend_n commend_v flatter_a of_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n excuse_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n pro_fw-la 24.24_o he_o that_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v righteous_a he_o shall_v the_o people_n curse_n and_o the_o multitude_n shall_v abhor_v he_o prov._n 16.29_o lactant_fw-la amicos_fw-la suos_fw-la &_o ducunt_fw-la per_fw-la viam_fw-la non_fw-la bonam_fw-la with_o fair_a word_n they_o deceive_v their_o friend_n and_o lead_v they_o by_o a_o way_n which_o be_v not_o good_a this_o lactatio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la this_o deceive_a of_o sinner_n be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n ps_n 55.22_o habent_fw-la verba_fw-la butyrina_fw-la they_o have_v word_n as_o smooth_a as_o butter_n but_o war_n in_o their_o heart_n their_o word_n be_v soft_a to_o he_o then_o oil_n yet_o very_a sword_n let_v not_o their_o sweet_a word_n break_v my_o head_n but_o rather_o let_v the_o godly_a reprove_v i_o friendly_a rom._n 16.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n they_o deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a a_o woe_n pronounce_v against_o they_o esay_n 5.20_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o speak_v good_a of_o evil_n and_o evil_a of_o good_a which_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n that_o put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweet_a for_o bitter_a and_o ezek._n 13.10_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dawber_n up_o of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o therefore_o because_o they_o have_v deceive_v my_o people_n say_v peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n and_o one_o build_v up_o a_o wall_n and_o behold_v the_o other_o daub_v it_o with_o untempered_a mortar_n and_o in_o the_o 18._o verse_n they_o be_v call_v sower_n of_o pillow_n under_o other_o man_n elbow_n we_o have_v example_n of_o this_o 1_o king_n 22._o in_o ahab_n false_a prophet_n verse_n 6._o go_v up_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n and_o especial_o in_o zidkiah_n verse_n 11._o that_o make_v himself_o horn_n of_o iron_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n with_o these_o shall_v thou_o push_v at_o the_o aramite_n until_o thou_o have_v consume_v they_o and_o because_o micaiah_n stand_v against_o he_o he_o be_v smite_v on_o the_o face_n and_o send_v away_o to_o prison_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o sin_n be_v so_o grievous_a when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o commend_v sin_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o his_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n be_v corrupt_a non_fw-la autem_fw-la semper_fw-la corrupta_fw-la est_fw-la mens_fw-la
christ_n joh._n 17.3_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o deity_n we_o read_v 1_o tim._n 6.16_o that_o no_o man_n hathever_o see_v he_o and_o moses_n can_v see_v but_o his_o backpart_n and_o when_o he_o see_v they_o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o do_v hide_v his_o face_n therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o worship_n we_o must_v labour_v for_o no_o more_o than_o must_v serve_v for_o his_o worship_n i_o thing_n reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o i._o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o etc._n etc._n concern_v god_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o trinity_n in_o person_n and_o so_o what_o he_o be_v to_o we_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o exod._n 29.46_o knowledge_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o knowledge_n then_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o i_o may_v dwell_v among_o they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o set_v down_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o we_o so_o in_o exod._n 34.6_o god_n make_v proclamation_n of_o his_o own_o attribute_n the_o lord_n vocation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n certain_a thing_n set_v down_o concern_v his_o nature_n also_o concern_v his_o attribute_n we_o be_v also_o to_o know_v his_o action_n then_o beside_o what_o the_o goodwill_n of_o god_n for_o we_o to_o be_v direct_v whether_o in_o general_a as_o we_o be_v christian_n or_o in_o particular_a as_o we_o be_v every_o man_n in_o our_o several_a vocation_n the_o lord_n strong_a merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n reserve_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n of_o sin_n not_o make_v the_o wicked_a innocent_a visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o upon_o child_n child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n beside_o these_o that_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v for_o he_o namely_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o general_a what_o all_o be_v to_o do_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o particular_a call_n which_o every_o one_o have_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v now_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o this_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o the_o heathen_a ponenti_fw-la finem_fw-la ponenda_fw-la media_fw-la he_o that_o will_v attain_v unto_o the_o end_n must_v use_v the_o mean_n in_o they_o the_o order_n must_v be_v thus_o 1._o to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n removenda_fw-la impedimenta_fw-la 2._o that_o must_v be_v first_o place_v which_o be_v first_o primo_fw-la prima_fw-la 1._o for_o the_o first_o in_o pro._n 1.16_o be_v set_v down_o there_o be_v a_o company_n that_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o draw_v evil_a upon_o evil_n etc._n prov._n 1.16_o my_o son_n if_o sinner_n intiee_n the_o consent_n not_o etc._n etc._n such_o as_o will_v lactare_fw-la hominem_fw-la entice_v a_o man_n unto_o evil_n it_o be_v call_v evil_a counsel_n or_o as_o it_o be_v pro._n 19.27_o my_o son_n if_o thou_o will_v remove_v the_o impediment_n hear_v no_o more_o the_o instruction_n that_o cause_v thou_o to_o err_v from_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n the_o instruction_n that_o cause_v we_o to_o err_v err_v instruction_n cause_v we_o to_o err_v or_o the_o impediment_n to_o be_v remove_v be_v threefold_a either_o 1._o in_o ourselves_o or_o 2._o without_o ourselves_o 1._o reason_n 1._o our_o own_o reason_n within_o we_o our_o own_o reason_n that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o deut._n 12.8_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v after_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v here_o this_o day_n that_o be_v every_o man_n whatsoever_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o ephes_n 4.17_o in_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n this_o therefore_o i_o say_v and_o witness_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o walk_v not_o henceforth_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v gentile_n we_o must_v give_v over_o our_o reason_n for_o that_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o for_o heavenly_a knowledge_n all_o our_o strong_a hold_n all_o our_o mountain_n of_o reason_n must_v be_v cast_v away_o or_o throw_v down_o and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o every_o thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o bring_n into_o captivity_n where_o it_o do_v resist_v we_o must_v cast_v it_o down_o as_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n where_o it_o strive_v with_o we_o it_o must_v be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n 2._o those_o that_o be_v without_o we_o be_v two_o first_o in_o the_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n 2._o tradition_n of_o elder_n tradition_n of_o our_o elder_n lest_o we_o take_v religion_n by_o inheritance_n a_o great_a impediment_n such_o as_o our_o father_n have_v teach_v we_o we_o will_v do_v our_o rule_n must_v be_v scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la search_v the_o scripture_n and_o we_o must_v receive_v nothing_o by_o tradition_n so_o far_o as_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o this_o rule_n 2._o and_o second_o in_o the_o 2_o chron._n 17.4_o of_o jehosaphat_n but_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n world_n 3._o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o not_o after_o the_o trade_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v now_o adays_o and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o place_n the_o common_a trade_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v no_o rule_n for_o we_o unless_o it_o agree_v with_o our_o rule_n it_o must_v be_v remove_v for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fashion_n of_o the_o people_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o and_o a_o sharp_a wit_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o our_o reason_n will_v tell_v we_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o man_n wisdom_n these_o must_v be_v cast_v away_o 1_o cor._n 3.18_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v wise_a let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o give_v over_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v luther_n rule_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la vult_fw-la be_v sapiens_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o aristatele_fw-la stultisicetur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la and_o the_o rule_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n must_v be_v receive_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o foolish_a rule_n for_o if_o we_o become_v not_o little_a one_o in_o our_o own_o wisdom_n and_o fool_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n wisdom_n christ_n will_v not_o account_v we_o among_o they_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o mat._n 11.25_o for_o who_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o mystery_n unto_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n rom._n 1.22_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d become_v such_o fool_n now_o to_o the_o mean_n themselves_o they_o be_v partly_o before_o handle_v therefore_o we_o will_v be_v short_a in_o they_o but_o if_o any_o desire_v a_o direction_n for_o this_o part_n first_o we_o must_v be_v perswadad_o thus_o of_o god_n knowledge_n we_o must_v have_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o luke_n 10.42_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o one_o needful_a thing_n and_o that_o no_o vocation_n can_v be_v more_o necessary_a though_o civility_n will_v not_o let_v man_n say_v that_o they_o spend_v more_o time_n in_o that_o that_o shall_v not_o profit_v and_o less_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a because_o they_o think_v good_a to_o spend_v some_o time_n in_o it_o yet_o they_o show_v that_o this_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o by-worke_n they_o be_v mere_a sceptic_n in_o this_o one_o needful_a thing_n their_o study_n be_v a_o study_v for_o pride_n or_o discourse_v at_o table_n they_o read_v author_n as_o the_o butterfly_n suck_v the_o flower_n to_o paint_v her_o wing_n but_o this_o must_v not_o be_v so_o spend_v on_o the_o tongue_n this_o no_o other_o knowledge_n shall_v prosper_v without_o this_o christ_n counsel_n mat._n 6.33_o that_o this_o must_v first_o be_v seek_v and_o then_o other_o thing_n will_v follow_v primum_fw-la quaerite_fw-la regnum_fw-la etc._n etc._n first_o seek_v the_o kingome_n of_o god_n
all_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n be_v either_o unwise_a or_o unhonest_a and_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a but_o as_o they_o feel_v themselves_o by_o experience_n so_o they_o leave_v their_o experience_n to_o the_o posterity_n 2._o so_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o will_v say_v as_o the_o samaritan_n john_n 4.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o report_n for_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o do_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o we_o have_v by_o our_o own_o experience_n that_o god_n have_v be_v with_o we_o and_o it_o may_v now_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o which_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v never_o deceive_v now_o our_o own_o experience_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n and_o if_o we_o can_v have_v experience_n of_o these_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o easy_a experience_n of_o the_o rest_n 3._o so_o beyond_o both_o these_o the_o proper_a and_o especial_a mean_n be_v the_o very_a object_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o roman_z 10.17_o preach_v and_o after_o that_o we_o must_v return_v to_o the_o same_o course_n that_o we_o hold_v in_o knowledge_n for_o the_o word_n by_o often_o repetition_n we_o must_v acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o it_o we_o must_v read_v it_o speak_v of_o it_o hear_v it_o deuter._n 6._o and_o use_v the_o whole_a practice_n as_o we_o say_v before_o heavenly_a our_o experience_n must_v teach_v we_o sense_n fâ—des_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o belief_n of_o earthly_a thing_n a_o mean_a and_o way_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o belief_n of_o heavenly_a but_o because_o christ_n luke_n 16.10_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o a_o little_a will_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o much_o and_o john_n 3.10_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o earthly_a thing_n we_o shall_v come_v far_o short_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n therefore_o it_o have_v please_v the_o learned_a both_o ancient_a and_o late_a to_o distinguish_v faith_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o belief_n of_o heavenly_a earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o one_o that_o be_v the_o latter_a of_o these_o a_o mean_n or_o way_n to_o the_o other_o a_o argument_n it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o preparation_n and_o therefore_o special_o to_o be_v handle_v which_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o faith_n and_o most_o effectual_a and_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v confidentia_fw-la quà m_fw-la fides_fw-la confidence_n then_o belief_n it_o please_v god_n thus_o to_o prepare_v we_o to_o faith_n that_o a_o man_n must_v repose_v himself_o whole_o upon_o god_n and_o he_o that_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o etiam_fw-la vacuo_fw-la penu_fw-la when_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o good_a and_o he_o altogether_o unfurnished_a of_o earthly_a mean_n that_o man_n will_v also_o be_v able_a to_o bestow_v his_o confidence_n on_o god_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n now_o when_o the_o storehouse_n of_o mean_n that_o be_v faith_n in_o these_o earthly_a thing_n be_v empty_a we_o can_v attain_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o so_o both_o be_v here_o enjoin_v we_o that_o whether_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n or_o have_v they_o not_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o trust_n in_o god_n two_o way_n either_o when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o give_v the_o mean_n or_o when_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o they_o when_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n because_o it_o please_v god_n to_o order_n that_o these_o shall_v be_v instrument_n of_o our_o action_n we_o be_v to_o use_v they_o this_o faith_n or_o rather_o confidence_n in_o god_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o either_o the_o man_n that_o have_v it_o have_v the_o mean_v also_o or_o second_o he_o that_o have_v it_o be_v utter_o without_o the_o mean_n if_o we_o have_v they_o as_o we_o be_v will_v we_o be_v to_o use_v they_o because_o it_o please_v god_n to_o ordain_v they_o as_o ordinary_a instrument_n to_o work_v with_o as_o gen._n 30.30_o a_o good_a care_n in_o jacob_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o family_n thou_o know_v what_o service_n i_o have_v do_v thou_o and_o in_o what_o case_n the_o cattle_n have_v be_v under_o my_o hand_n for_o the_o little_a thou_o have_v before_o i_o come_v be_v increase_v into_o a_o multitude_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v thou_o by_o my_o come_n but_o now_o when_o shall_v i_o provide_v for_o my_o own_o family_n as_o also_o gen._n 22.8_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n isaac_n speak_v to_o his_o father_n here_o be_v wood_n and_o fire_n and_o the_o knife_n but_o where_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o abraham_n answer_v god_n will_v provide_v we_o the_o rest_n my_o son_n he_o will_v provide_v a_o sacrifice_n if_o we_o will_v do_v our_o part_n god_n will_v perform_v the_o rest_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o do_v as_o mat_n 4.6_o the_o tempter_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o do_v to_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a way_n to_o come_v down_o for_o this_o be_v to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n and_o to_o seek_v extraordinary_a mean_n and_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o use_v they_o and_o not_o presume_v without_o they_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o trust_v in_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v private_a to_o the_o be_v we_o be_v in_o which_o habac._n 1.16_o express_v by_o a_o net_n if_o we_o sacrifice_v to_o our_o net_n that_o be_v ascribe_v that_o we_o have_v to_o that_o within_o we_o that_o be_v there_o note_v as_o a_o fault_n and_o folly_n if_o we_o ascribe_v all_o to_o our_o wealth_n and_o to_o that_o our_o hand_n get_v as_o job_n 31.24_o if_o i_o make_v gold_n my_o hope_n or_o have_v say_v to_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n vers_fw-la 25._o if_o i_o rejoice_v because_o my_o substance_n be_v great_a or_o because_o my_o hand_n have_v get_v much_o or_o if_o we_o trust_v to_o great_a personage_n as_o jer._n 17.5_o he_o that_o say_v to_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o great_a man_n great_a personage_n thou_o be_v my_o arm_n there_o shall_v a_o curse_n follow_v and_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o only_o to_o great_a personage_n but_o even_o to_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o psalm_n 20.7_o some_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o chariot_n and_o some_o in_o horse_n but_o we_o will_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o to_o the_o church_n as_o jer._n 7.4_o if_o we_o trust_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o church_n trust_v not_o in_o lie_v word_n say_v templum_fw-la domini_fw-la templum_fw-la domini_fw-la templum_fw-la domini_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la himself_o though_o we_o hear_v diligent_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o find_v judgement_n withal_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o mean_n destitute_a of_o god_n grace_n be_v nothing_o for_o their_o natural_a force_n work_v by_o his_o blessing_n the_o mean_n have_v a_o force_n give_v to_o they_o natural_o but_o the_o blessing_n the_o lord_n keep_v it_o to_o himself_o or_o as_o it_o be_v ezek._n 33.30_o ordinary_a comer_n to_o ezekiel_n sermon_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o jest_v at_o it_o and_o to_o seek_v in_o their_o heart_n after_o covetousness_n diligent_a hearer_n not_o look_v to_o a_o high_a power_n to_o bless_v the_o mean_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v sin_n to_o we_o and_o here_o be_v our_o mean_n to_o our_o destruction_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o special_a thing_n to_o regard_v in_o they_o as_o to_o use_v they_o well_o so_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o which_o may_v be_v do_v two_o way_n first_o by_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n concern_v they_o second_o by_o use_v they_o aright_o so_o as_o we_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o for_o the_o good_a use_v of_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v blessed_v for_o right_a judgement_n deut._n 8.3_o god_n say_v it_o be_v not_o bread_n that_o a_o man_n live_v by_o but_o his_o word_n that_o his_o eternal_a decree_n in_o nature_n be_v that_o bread_n that_o shall_v nourish_v we_o but_o when_o he_o give_v his_o staff_n it_o be_v that_o that_o a_o man_n live_v by_o and_o psalm_n 42.6_o the_o prophet_n he_o look_v on_o his_o bow_n and_o on_o his_o sword_n and_o he_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o help_v he_o for_o i_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o my_o bow_n it_o be_v not_o my_o sword_n that_o shall_v help_v i_o and_o psal_n 127.1.2_o if_o the_o lord_n add_v not_o his_o build_n to_o our_o build_n and_o his_o watch_n to_o our_o watch_n neither_o our_o building_n nor_o our_o watch_n shall_v prosper_v the_o lord_n must_v give_v we_o the_o staff_n of_o building_n watch_v nourish_a etc._n
use_n also_o for_o first_o either_o they_o be_v spur_n and_o provocation_n to_o do_v good_a and_o second_o if_o we_o do_v good_a to_o be_v our_o comforter_n to_o cherish_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o there_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o bliss_n here_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v fear_v towards_o god_n the_o reason_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n apprehend_v timor_fw-la inter_fw-la affectiones_fw-la prima_fw-la the_o prime_a affection_n be_v fear_n because_o the_o affection_n have_v their_o prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la their_o first_o and_o last_o look_v what_o object_n be_v first_o that_o affection_n be_v first_o according_a to_o this_o conclude_v because_o god_n justice_n be_v first_o proclaim_v therefore_o fear_v first_o to_o be_v handle_v there_o be_v a_o faith_n in_o moses_n i_o e._n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n justice_n 1._o moses_n his_o fear_n and_o these_o 2._o be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o fear_v why_o god_n set_v justice_n first_o to_o be_v apprehend_v whether_o we_o take_v it_o whole_a and_o in_o gross_a or_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n before_o the_o four_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n we_o see_v our_o faith_n apprehend_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n that_o in_o what_o day_n soever_o thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n thou_o shall_v die_v before_o the_o other_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n so_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n offer_v itself_o first_o to_o be_v handle_v which_o justice_n the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n apprehend_v arm_v with_o the_o other_o eight_o attribute_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v more_o fearful_a consider_v it_o with_o they_o and_o the_o conscience_n tell_v we_o that_o man_n have_v take_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n necessary_a it_o be_v that_o fear_v come_v out_o of_o this_o consideration_n and_o consequent_o be_v in_o we_o for_o our_o transgression_n it_o be_v that_o which_o before_o be_v say_v joh._n 3._o â—6_n si_fw-la crederetis_fw-la moysi_n crederetis_fw-la &_o mihi_fw-la if_o you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v believe_v i_o first_o moses_n must_v be_v believe_v and_o then_o christ_n the_o first_o be_v a_o faith_n in_o god_n justice_n there_o be_v a_o most_o manifest_a example_n of_o this_o jonah_n 3.5_o crediderunt_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o timuerunt_fw-la they_o believe_v god_n and_o fear_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o faith_n in_o god_n justice_n they_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n give_v to_o faith_n 6._o motive_n make_v the_o two_o first_o and_o especial_a these_o 2._o contritionem_fw-la a_o grind_n to_o powder_n by_o fear_n by_o that_o knowledge_n the_o law_n be_v apprehend_v psal_n 119.120_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o true_a object_n of_o fear_n my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o o_o lord_n i_o be_o humble_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n this_o effect_n be_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o set_v justice_n first_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o fear_v be_v that_o before_o any_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o hinder_v must_v be_v take_v away_o have_v god_n we_o can_v because_o esa_n 59.2_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v ephes_n 2.14_o there_o be_v a_o great_a partition_n wall_n betwixt_o therefore_o we_o can_v have_v he_o fear_n causae_fw-la prohiâ—entes_fw-la &_o expellentes_fw-la pâ—â—catum_fw-la the_o cause_n which_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o sin_n be_v 1._o timor_fw-la fear_n now_o as_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o he_o that_o shall_v break_v down_o so_o if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o break_v down_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o build_v it_o high_o therefore_o we_o must_v cease_v to_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o look_v for_o christ_n to_o break_v down_o that_o which_o be_v already_o build_v that_o that_o cause_v we_o to_o cease_v from_o sin_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n prov._n â—_o 13_o expulsor_n peccati_fw-la timor_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o hate_v evil_a not_o say_v as_o it_o be_v rom._n 6.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v therefore_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n command_v fear_n because_o it_o make_v to_o leave_v sin_n there_o be_v beside_o this_o two_o other_o reason_n and_o two_o other_o affection_n but_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o here_o for_o not_o only_o fear_v but_o shame_n and_o grief_n or_o pain_n cause_n man_n to_o leave_v a_o evil_a thing_n but_o they_o that_o be_v move_v neither_o with_o shame_n nor_o grief_n with_o fear_n be_v move_v for_o shame_v psal_n 83.16_o the_o prophet_n prayer_n be_v fill_v their_o face_n o_o lord_n with_o shame_n shame_n 2._o pudor_fw-la shame_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v thy_o name_n for_o grief_n esa_n 28.19_o vexatio_fw-la dabit_fw-la intellectum_fw-la if_o a_o man_n smart_n for_o it_o experience_n will_v teach_v he_o understanding_n terrena_fw-la 3._o dolour_n grief_n puder_n tollitur_fw-la multitudine_fw-la peccantium_fw-la dolorem_fw-la tollit_fw-la aut_fw-la certe_fw-la mitigat_fw-la volupâ—â—_n terrena_fw-la but_o we_o know_v that_o in_o multitude_n of_o offender_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o shame_n therefore_o that_o can_v prevail_v see_v the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o offender_n and_o for_o pain_n we_o have_v terrenas_fw-la consolatiunculas_fw-la some_o few_o worldly_a pleasure_n to_o beat_v it_o out_o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o season_v it_o but_o fear_v which_o it_o please_v god_n here_o to_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n be_v that_o when_o these_o fail_n it_o fail_v not_o as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v prevail_v in_o evil_a man_n yea_o in_o beast_n gen._n 3.10_o adam_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o paradise_n with_o comfort_n enough_o though_o he_o have_v figleaf_n and_o be_v naked_a his_o humble_v come_v not_o to_o any_o perfection_n till_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v towards_o he_o act_n 24.25_o fellix_fw-la the_o deputy_n be_v a_o very_a ill_a man_n and_o a_o heathen_a we_o see_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o tremble_a on_o a_o discourse_n of_o paul_n concern_v justice_n and_o temperance_n and_o other_o virtue_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n this_o be_v somewhat_o but_o that_o it_o move_v beast_n also_o and_o that_o beast_n in_o which_o there_o be_v most_o brutishness_n numb_a 22.23.25_o 27._o balaams_n ass_n be_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n while_o there_o be_v room_n enough_o on_o both_o side_n run_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o way_n when_o there_o be_v no_o room_n 〈◊〉_d that_o one_o may_v pass_v by_o another_o he_o rub_v the_o prophet_n foot_n against_o the_o wall_n and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o way_n at_o all_o to_o escape_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o fall_v down_o flat_a under_o he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v sore_o beat_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v make_v to_o run_v upon_o the_o angel_n sword_n no_o stripe_n can_v drive_v a_o ass_n where_o he_o see_v danger_n to_o be_v to_o run_v into_o that_o danger_n but_o he_o will_v be_v soon_o kill_v with_o stripe_n then_o move_v yet_o beyond_o these_o as_o that_o jam._n 2.19_o that_o howsoever_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n yet_o fear_n come_v of_o their_o faith_n daemon_n credunt_fw-la &_o contremiscunt_fw-la the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o forcible_a mean_n and_o he_o be_v far_o go_v and_o in_o a_o very_a fearful_a case_n that_o fear_v not_o you_o will_v happy_o say_v but_o god_n speak_v much_o of_o love_n that_o be_v a_o better_a way_n to_o be_v bring_v by_o love_n to_o obedience_n and_o belief_n objection_n objection_n respond_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o far_o better_a way_n but_o the_o case_n be_v so_o that_o love_n will_v not_o prevail_v with_o we_o for_o he_o that_o do_v love_v a_o good_a thing_n solution_n solution_n must_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o by_o his_o knowledge_n a_o taste_n of_o it_o and_o if_o his_o taste_n be_v infect_v as_o in_o a_o fever_n they_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o it_o be_v delight_v with_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o corrupt_a state_n and_o if_o wholesome_a meat_n be_v offer_v they_o yet_o they_o love_v it_o not_o profitable_a if_o the_o love_n be_v infect_v there_o be_v no_o love_n of_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a unless_o it_o agree_v with_o their_o corrupt_a taste_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v bring_v by_o love_n to_o taste_v of_o the_o wholesome_a meat_n yet_o this_o reason_n will_v be_v
he_o command_v all_o the_o male_a child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o to_o be_v kill_v from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o joh._n 11.47_o the_o jew_n be_v afraid_a that_o if_o they_o suffer_v christ_n doctrine_n so_o to_o prevail_v all_o will_v believe_v in_o it_o and_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n from_o they_o 10.24_o 2._o punishment_n prov._n 10.24_o the_o second_o the_o punishment_n prov._n 10.24_o quod_fw-la timet_fw-la impius_fw-la accidet_fw-la illi_fw-la the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o thing_n that_o these_o four_o most_o fear_v that_o happen_v to_o they_o the_o roman_n come_v and_o the_o jew_n lose_v their_o kingdom_n herod_n miss_v of_o his_o purpose_n and_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n jeroboam_n be_v put_v out_o in_o the_o next_o generation_n and_o the_o israelite_n increase_v and_o prevail_v against_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n fear_n 4._o rule_n media_fw-la timoris_fw-la mean_n to_o beget_v fear_n the_o mean_n see_v how_o vehement_a a_o mover_n fear_n be_v beside_o that_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o the_o first_o way_n or_o motive_n to_o fear_n be_v the_o weigh_v of_o such_o scripture_n as_o contain_v matter_n that_o may_v give_v occasion_n of_o meditation_n of_o god_n judgement_n heb._n 6.4_o as_o that_o to_o fall_v into_o god_n hand_n how_o terrible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o if_o god_n mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o no_o flesh_n can_v be_v righteous_a in_o his_o eye_n esay_n 66.2_o and_o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n there_o must_v be_v a_o tremble_a at_o his_o word_n else_o his_o spirit_n come_v not_o 2_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o example_n in_o former_a age_n 1_o cor._n 10.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n have_v name_v many_o be_v example_n for_o we_o they_o be_v our_o monitor_n quot_fw-la habetis_fw-la historias_fw-la judicii_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la bibliis_fw-la tot_fw-la habetis_fw-la conciones_fw-la so_o many_o example_n of_o divine_a justice_n as_o thou_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o holy_a bible_n they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o sermon_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o severity_n unto_o thou_o to_o move_v you_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o be_v modest_a when_o we_o see_v his_o justice_n on_o his_o angel_n on_o man_n and_o his_o posterity_n on_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o deluge_n on_o the_o egyptian_n on_o the_o jew_n on_o his_o own_o church_n jerusalem_n and_o last_o of_o all_o on_o his_o own_o son_n christ_n such_o be_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v execute_v on_o christ_n it_o pursue_v he_o to_o the_o fullness_n of_o bitterness_n insomuch_o that_o one_o of_o the_o father_n say_v magna_fw-la fuit_fw-la amaritude_n propter_fw-la quam_fw-la tanta_fw-la sustinenda_fw-la fuit_fw-la amaritudo_fw-la deadly_a be_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v but_o by_o the_o bloodshed_n passion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o because_o the_o judgement_n aforetime_o move_v not_o every_o one_o have_v a_o great_a store_n of_o judgement_n in_o himself_o inhaerentia_fw-la 1_o inhaerentia_fw-la 3_o so_o the_o present_a judgement_n in_o our_o age_n and_o they_o be_v three_o 1_o those_o that_o it_o please_v god_n we_o shall_v feel_v in_o some_o measure_n as_o fear_v sickness_n in_o our_o bowel_n impendentia_fw-la 2_o impendentia_fw-la hunger_n cross_n etc._n etc._n 2_o those_o that_o be_v near_o we_o excubantia_n 3_o excubantia_n that_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o they_o be_v hang_v over_o our_o head_n 3_o kind_a which_o they_o call_v excubans_fw-la pro_fw-la foribus_fw-la the_o horror_n of_o a_o guilty_a and_o wound_a conscience_n which_o as_o god_n say_v to_o cain_n lie_v at_o our_o door_n it_o shall_v grind_v they_o to_o powder_n follow_v tria_fw-la novissima_fw-la 1_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o one_o death_n 2_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o torment_n follow_v so_o the_o other_o three_o which_o they_o call_v tria_fw-la novissima_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o represent_v of_o our_o death_n psal_n 90.12_o o_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n the_o prophet_n make_v the_o special_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o wisdom_n or_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o number_v our_o day_n 2_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o what_o account_n we_o be_v to_o give_v and_o that_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o make_v account_n if_o god_n assist_v it_o not_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o torment_n which_o follow_v the_o impenitent_a esa_fw-la 66.24_o their_o worm_n shall_v never_o die_v but_o be_v always_o gnaw_v upon_o their_o conscience_n the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v the_o weep_a wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n after_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a death_n shall_v pass_v on_o they_o rule_n 5_o rule_n this_o make_v the_o saint_n to_o pass_v in_o fear_n reg._n there_o be_v never_o any_o apparition_n of_o any_o thing_n above_o nature_n but_o present_o a_o fear_n come_v upon_o they_o luk._n 1.30_o then_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o mary_n etc._n etc._n act._n 10.4_o but_o when_o he_o look_v on_o he_o he_o be_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n the_o sign_n there_o be_v so_o many_o question_n and_o cavil_v of_o duty_n as_o its_o a_o evident_a sign_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n among_o we_o 1_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v timor_fw-la est_fw-la credulus_fw-la fear_n be_v lazy_a of_o belief_n deut._n 5.27_o that_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o fear_n give_v credit_n to_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o teach_v the_o true_a sign_n be_v to_o credit_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v that_o have_v authority_n and_o knowledge_n to_o give_v it_o not_o study_v after_o question_n and_o frivolous_a distinction_n and_o cavil_n for_o this_o question_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o have_v no_o fear_n 2_o a_o evil_a sign_n be_v negligence_n diligence_n 2_o diligence_n wisd_v 7.19_o qui_fw-la timet_fw-la dominum_fw-la nihil_fw-la negligit_fw-la he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n neglect_v nothing_o fear_n be_v the_o diligent_a that_o can_v be_v gen._n 32._o jacob_n be_v in_o fear_n of_o his_o brother_n can_v not_o rest_v all_o the_o night_n before_o but_o will_v be_v either_o send_v messenger_n before_o to_o his_o brother_n or_o order_v his_o household_n and_o his_o good_n or_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n humility_n 3_o humility_n 3_o that_o we_o must_v raise_v out_o of_o fear_n humility_n gen._n 33.3_o jacob_n he_o fall_v seven_o time_n to_o the_o ground_n before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o brother_n for_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v timor_fw-la contrahit_fw-la non_fw-la extendit_fw-la fear_v it_o shrink_v not_o swell_v the_o heart_n prov._n 3.7_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a medicine_n for_o pride_n be_v not_o wise_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n but_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o depart_v from_o evil_a nothing_o so_o bold_a as_o ignorance_n but_o knowledge_n be_v very_o fearful_a as_o the_o prophet_n &c._n &c._n that_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o less_o cause_n to_o fear_v yet_o fear_v most_o he_o that_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o less_o cause_n to_o fear_v he_o most_o common_o fear_v more_o when_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o ship_n or_o mariner_n fear_v than_o the_o passenger_n must_v needs_o fear_v sin_n 4_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n 4_o the_o sure_a sign_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n psal_n 34.11_o come_v you_o child_n and_o hearken_v to_o i_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o join_v fear_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n job_n 1.1_o job_n be_v a_o upright_a and_o just_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a job_n 28.28_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n sin_n 5_o to_o fly_v from_o sin_n 5_o timor_fw-la est_fw-la fugitivus_fw-la ergo_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la armari_fw-la fear_n bid_v we_o not_o resist_v but_o flee_v though_o he_o put_v on_o never_o so_o much_o armour_n on_o his_o back_n a_o thief_n be_v take_v in_o the_o manner_n run_v away_o and_o if_o he_o be_v chase_v after_o he_o will_v dimittere_fw-la furtum_fw-la drop_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v steal_v in_o the_o way_n so_o when_o god_n come_v we_o must_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o have_v that_o that_o thing_n will_v be_v to_o our_o condemnation_n with_o we_o i._n not_o to_o have_v sin_n about_o we_o if_o we_o do_v hold_v
be_v in_o no_o man_n else_o and_o in_o another_o there_o be_v that_o good_a and_o such_o a_o gift_n as_o be_v not_o in_o i_o and_o so_o i_o to_o honour_v it_o understand_v so_o be_v the_o place_n to_o the_o philip._n understand_v or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a mass_n of_o corruption_n in_o i_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n quorum_fw-la ego_fw-la maximus_fw-la of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a but_o to_o submit_v the_o better_a to_o the_o worse_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n in_o i_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n in_o another_o or_o the_o good_a gift_n of_o nature_n in_o i_o to_o the_o evil_a gift_n of_o nature_n in_o another_o that_o be_v not_o god_n mind_n creature_n mean_n to_o humility_n there_o be_v no_o grace_n in_o we_o that_o god_n may_v not_o have_v put_v in_o any_o other_o creature_n the_o mean_n be_v manifold_a but_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o 1._o from_o the_o state_n of_o our_o body_n ground_v upon_o good_a reason_n basil_n in_o his_o hexemeron_n say_v that_o man_n life_n be_v nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o schoolehouse_n of_o humility_n his_o ground_n be_v out_o of_o psal_n 8.4_o where_o the_o prophet_n compare_v his_o body_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o sphere_n fall_v into_o a_o admiration_n why_o god_n choose_v his_o body_n rather_o to_o put_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n into_o it_o than_o any_o of_o the_o celestial_a body_n and_o out_o of_o gen._n 18.27_o i_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v to_o my_o lord_n and_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n ash_n ash_n ash_n ash_n our_o nature_n be_v but_o a_o heap_n of_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o therefore_o augustin_n cry_v out_o good_a lord_n what_o shall_v move_v thou_o to_o give_v such_o a_o excellent_a soul_n to_o my_o body_n which_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o clay_n pass_v over_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n and_o all_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n and_o to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o a_o pottle_n of_o choler_n and_o phlegm_n and_o the_o philosopher_n say_v o_o homo_fw-la si_fw-la considerares_fw-la quid_fw-la per_fw-la os_fw-la quid_fw-la per_fw-la nares_fw-la per_fw-la reliquas_fw-la corporis_fw-la part_n exiret_fw-la nunquam_fw-la tam_fw-la turpe_fw-la sterquilinium_fw-la reperires_fw-la o_o man_n consider_v but_o what_o filthiness_n come_v forth_o from_o thy_o mouth_n what_o from_o thy_o nostril_n and_o what_o from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o thou_o will_v easy_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o dunghill_n as_o thyself_o 2._o from_o the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n luke_n 18.13_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o as_o a_o father_n well_o mend_v it_o mihi_fw-la peccato_fw-la that_o be_o nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n for_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o of_o we_o and_o such_o sinner_n as_o that_o rom._n 7.14_o we_o be_v sell_v for_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 18._o vers_fw-la in_o we_o i_o in_o our_o flesh_n as_o of_o nature_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o can_v once_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v so_o multiply_v our_o transgression_n as_o that_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n and_o as_o it_o be_v psal_n 38.4_o beside_o the_o number_n weight_n psal_n 40.15_o david_n the_o flower_n of_o our_o nature_n have_v both_o infinite_a sin_n for_o the_o number_n and_o intolerable_a for_o the_o weight_n that_o they_o be_v such_o a_o weighty_a burden_n to_o we_o as_o be_v intolerable_a the_o consideration_n of_o these_o will_v humble_v we_o if_o the_o devil_n carry_v we_o up_o into_o our_o own_o mountain_n and_o show_v we_o any_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o we_o must_v resist_v he_o with_o these_o and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o one_o good_a thing_n but_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o that_o not_o of_o merit_n in_o we_o but_o to_o confess_v with_o jacob_n gen._n 32.10_o that_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o least_o of_o his_o mercy_n nor_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v show_v we_o and_o if_o we_o use_v the_o gift_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v never_o so_o well_o yet_o to_o say_v as_o it_o be_v luke_n 17.10_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n that_o no_o gain_n can_v come_v to_o he_o from_o we_o then_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o pray_v with_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o v._n 7._o o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o we_o open_a shame_n and_o confusion_n and_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 115.1_o not_o unto_o we_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o own_o name_n give_v the_o praise_n for_o thy_o love_a mercy_n and_o truth_n sake_n humility_n even_o in_o the_o wicked_a a_o kindâ—_n of_o humility_n a_o blessing_n to_o a_o blaze_n of_o humility_n in_o ahab_n adversity_n no_o great_a enemy_n to_o humility_n 3._o beside_o these_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o cross_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v or_o may_v bring_v upon_o we_o 1_o king_n 21.29_o the_o cross_n fall_v on_o the_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d ahab_n it_o bring_v a_o blaze_n of_o humility_n into_o he_o and_o that_o be_v not_o unrewarded_a of_o god_n our_o conceit_n concern_v adversity_n must_v be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o we_o not_o to_o be_v humble_a for_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 119.71_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o trouble_n because_o he_o thereby_o learned_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o send_v his_o grace_n with_o it_o it_o drive_v we_o to_o seek_v comfort_n by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o prayer_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v have_v a_o perplexity_n and_o to_o be_v a_o discipline_n to_o ourselves_o in_o this_o want_n of_o it_o and_o to_o speak_v to_o other_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o chief_a and_o best_a example_n be_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v many_o good_a thing_n no_o doubt_n to_o be_v learn_v yet_o this_o especial_o and_o above_o all_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o humility_n discite_fw-la à _fw-la i_o quia_fw-la ego_fw-la mitis_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o humilis_fw-la cord_n for_o his_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o preach_v john_n 8.50_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v &_o judge_v for_o his_o miracle_n matth._n 8.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o charge_v the_o keeper_n to_o tell_v it_o no_o man_n he_o will_v all_o the_o glory_n shall_v redound_v to_o his_o father_n praise_n and_o glory_n humble_a in_o his_o practice_n but_o especial_o that_o action_n be_v to_o commend_v humility_n to_o they_o john_n 13.15_o after_o he_o have_v wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n he_o say_v exemplum_fw-la vobis_fw-la dedi_fw-la ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la ego_fw-la vobis_fw-la feci_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la inuicem_fw-la faciatis_fw-la i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o his_o birth_n be_v humble_a his_fw-la life_n spiritu_fw-la life_n life_n life_n luke_n 2.51_o be_v obey_v his_o patent_n in_o all_o thing_n his_o first_o beatitude_n beati_fw-la sunt_fw-la paunche_n spiritu_fw-la humble_v but_o his_o death_n more_o humble_a as_o humble_a as_o can_v be_v even_o at_o hell_n gate_n inso_fw-la much_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o cry_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n quare_fw-la dereliquisti_fw-la i_o why_o have_v thou_o sorsaken_v i_o so_o matth._n 5.3_o his_o first_o theme_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n be_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o mark_n of_o his_o church_n zeph._n 3.12_o then_o will_v i_o leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o a_o humble_a and_o poor_a people_n and_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o a_o ancient_a father_n say_v ne_o contemnerent_fw-la homines_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la placuit_fw-la deo_fw-la plura_fw-la largiri_fw-la in_o humilitate_fw-la sva_fw-la it_o for_o in_o his_o majesty_n he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o in_o his_o humility_n he_o remake_v it_o &_o redeem_v it_o quam_fw-la in_o majestate_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la veretur_fw-la humiliare_fw-la se_fw-la veretur_fw-la ea_fw-la facere_fw-la quae_fw-la deus_fw-la fecit_fw-la let_v no_o man_n light_o esteem_v of_o humility_n see_v it_o please_v god_n to_o effect_v more_o in_o humility_n then_o in_o majesty_n and_o he_o that_o fear_v to_o humble_v himself_o fear_n to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v do_v the_o sign_n i_o dare_v not_o put_v absaloms_n sign_n 2_o sam._n 15.5_o
head_n so_o there_o be_v a_o fleet_a hope_n when_o a_o man_n think_v he_o hope_v and_o do_v not_o it_o may_v be_v try_v thus_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v hezekiah_n his_o sign_n 2_o king_n 20.3_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n he_o pray_v remember_v lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o how_o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o have_v walk_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o our_o hope_n be_v good_a this_o make_v we_o cheerful_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o danger_n we_o may_v say_v that_o we_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o he_o in_o our_o prosperity_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v saint_n johns_n sign_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o it_o be_v a_o purger_n not_o like_o the_o presumer_n hope_v which_o be_v a_o very_a sink_n to_o receive_v and_o maintain_v whatsoever_o corruption_n our_o hand_n our_o eye_n our_o heart_n or_o any_o other_o member_n have_v but_o it_o must_v be_v resident_a in_o the_o conscience_n so_o the_o father_n say_v that_o conscientia_fw-la est_fw-la custos_fw-la spei_fw-la conscience_n be_v the_o preserver_n of_o hope_n and_o if_o that_o be_v clean_o keep_v then_o our_o hope_n be_v true_a if_o not_o then_o there_o be_v no_o true_a hope_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v of_o david_n psal_n 37.3_o hope_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v do_v good_a the_o heathen_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labour_n the_o husband_n of_o hope_n there_o be_v hope_v the_o harlot_n and_o hope_v the_o marry_a woman_n we_o shall_v know_v hope_v the_o wife_n from_o hope_n the_o harlot_n by_o her_o husband_n for_o she_o be_v always_o with_o her_o husband_n psal_n 4.5_o sacrificate_n sacrificium_fw-la justitiae_fw-la &_o sperate_a in_o domino_fw-la offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n and_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n there_o must_v be_v a_o travel_a and_o strive_v to_o do_v good_a 4._o the_o four_o be_v rom._n 5.3_o and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o affliction_n know_v that_o affliction_n work_v patience_n and_o esa_n 33.15_o there_o must_v be_v tribulation_n to_o bring_v a_o proof_n of_o our_o hope_n in_o sileâ—tio_fw-la &_o spe_fw-la erit_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la vestra_fw-la in_o quietness_n and_o in_o confidence_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n deed_n such_o as_o we_o be_v in_o adversity_n such_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n such_o as_o our_o hope_n be_v in_o adversity_n such_o it_o be_v if_o you_o faint_v in_o adversity_n thy_o hope_n be_v faint_a and_o thererefore_o the_o heathen_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tribulation_n the_o bud_n or_o blossom_n of_o hope_n which_o you_o must_v pass_v through_o if_o that_o be_v not_o nip_v there_o will_v be_v fruit_n of_o it_o otherwise_o if_o it_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n it_o be_v spurium_fw-la vitulamen_fw-la a_o bastard_n joy_n the_o 6._o rule_n for_o the_o provoke_a of_o it_o in_o other_o â—_o rule_v â—_o not_o only_o to_o have_v it_o in_o ourselves_o but_o as_o psal_n 40.3_o that_o many_o may_v see_v it_o and_o fear_v and_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o it_o be_v psal_n 62.8_o that_o all_o the_o nation_n may_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o psal_n 115.9_o that_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 10._o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n 11._o and_o all_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n may_v trust_v in_o he_o a_o encouragement_n &_o endeavour_n thereto_o ps_n 51.13_o david_n promise_n to_o the_o wicked_a &_o to_o sinner_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o hope_n and_o ps_n 75.5_o to_o the_o presumer_n that_o he_o will_v plain_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o foolish_a &_o so_o mad_a and_o set_v up_o their_o horn_n invocation_n prayer_n the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o prayer_n unto_o every_o affection_n there_o be_v a_o action_n as_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n be_v hope_n so_o the_o action_n of_o hope_n be_v prayer_n spei_fw-la operatio_fw-la oratio_fw-la so_o to_o come_v back_o again_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v hope_n and_o of_o hope_n prayer_n and_o as_o the_o property_n of_o hope_n be_v prayer_n oratiâ—_fw-la interpres_fw-la spei_fw-la oratiâ—_fw-la so_o the_o property_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v interpres_fw-la spei_fw-la to_o make_v plain_a the_o desire_n of_o the_o hope_v conceive_v in_o which_o respect_n as_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v summa_fw-la credendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o the_o law_n summa_fw-la agendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o our_o action_n so_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v summa_fw-la sperandorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o our_o hope_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o consider_v and_o believe_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v humble_a and_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o dust_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v by_o it_o have_v some_o life_n again_o put_v into_o it_o by_o conceive_v a_o hope_n in_o his_o mercy_n for_o which_o mercy_n we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n and_o prayer_n become_v suitor_n for_o it_o aug._n precibus_fw-la non_fw-la passibus_fw-la itur_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la therefore_o that_o hope_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o her_o object_n â—_o mercy_n we_o must_v know_v that_o psal_n 13.5_o mercy_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o only_a prayer_n of_o word_n with_o the_o lip_n but_o it_o must_v be_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v ascend_v austin_n write_v on_o the_o 66._o psal_n ut_fw-la descendat_fw-la miseratio_fw-la ascendat_fw-la oratio_fw-la that_o mercy_n may_v descend_v prayer_n must_v ascend_v and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o bless_a exchange_n between_o our_o prayer_n and_o his_o mercy_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o prayer_n lest_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o error_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o entreaty_n be_v make_v concern_v that_o prayer_n in_o the_o congregation_n which_o with_o lip_n and_o outward_a gesture_n we_o deliver_v such_o prayer_n hosea_n 14.3_o call_v vitulum_fw-la labiorum_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lip_n that_o come_v not_o into_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o be_v only_o inward_a but_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o orabo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la orabo_fw-la &_o ment_fw-la i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o man_n also_o also_o also_o the_o grow_v of_o the_o inward_a man_n when_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o god_n which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o man_n by_o the_o outward_a ear_n how_o vehement_a it_o be_v yet_o we_o know_v it_o have_v its_o effect_n with_o god_n for_o so_o exod._n 14.15_o we_o read_v that_o moses_n make_v so_o fervent_a intercession_n to_o god_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n nor_o sign_n of_o any_o word_n he_o speak_v yet_o the_o lord_n say_v why_o cry_v thou_o thus_o unto_o i_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o especial_a part_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o prayer_n to_o god_n without_o this_o inward_a prayer_n the_o lip_n prevail_v not_o as_o matth._n 15.8_o there_o be_v a_o draw_v near_o with_o the_o lip_n matth._n 7.21_o a_o double_n of_o lord_n lord_n it_o prevail_v nothing_o neither_o will_v it_o gain_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o aug._n hoc_fw-la negotium_fw-la plus_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la constat_fw-la quam_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la the_o work_n of_o prayer_n consist_v more_o in_o grievance_n than_o word_n and_o rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n groan_v for_o we_o with_o sigh_n inenarrable_a as_o esay_n 38.3_o and_o so_o conceive_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o inward_a oblation_n or_o speech_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n then_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o person_n without_o the_o church_n as_o act._n 10.2_o of_o cornelius_n or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o have_v cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n by_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o as_o psal_n 130.1_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o a_o heathen_a or_o of_o a_o sinner_n it_o be_v no_o less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o substance_n though_o not_o in_o degree_n then_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n now_o the_o apply_v of_o this_o to_o hope_v to_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o it_o i_o god_n glory_n as_o psal_n 123.2_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o prophet_n to_o account_v it_o a_o special_a honour_n do_v to_o he_o that_o even_o as_o the_o servant_n eye_n be_v always_o on_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o master_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o handmaiden_n be_v on_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o that_o our_o eye_n shall_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n till_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o or_o as_o austin_n in_o his_o five_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la magna_fw-la est_fw-la gloria_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la simus_fw-la mendici_fw-la god_n account_v it_o great_a glory_n do_v unto_o he_o when_o we_o become_v beggar_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o self_n either_o a_o petition_n of_o some_o good_a to_o be_v givenus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deprecation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o evil_a thing_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o thus_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o father_n evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deprecation_n of_o evil_a for_o deprecatio_fw-la that_o evil_a may_v be_v turn_v away_o it_o be_v certainee_o as_o james_n 5.17_o the_o most_o essential_a kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v any_o of_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o the_o remove_n of_o evil_n be_v sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la boni_fw-la though_o hope_n apprehend_v nothing_o but_o good_a yet_o this_o come_v under_o the_o show_n of_o good_a and_o so_o come_v under_o hope_n malum_fw-la ut_fw-la avertatur_fw-la auferatur_fw-la minuatur_fw-la malum_fw-la it_o be_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v dan._n 9.16_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n may_v be_v turn_v away_o before_o it_o come_v upon_o we_o 2._o or_o as_o psal_n 25.22_o deliver_v israel_n o_o god_n out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n i._o be_v now_o in_o it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v it_o be_v call_v liberatio_fw-la deliverance_n 3._o or_o as_o psal_n 85.4_o mitiga_fw-la iram_fw-la tuam_fw-la domino_fw-la when_o we_o pray_v for_o a_o diminution_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o sustain_v it_o 1._o the_o first_o part_n stand_v always_o in_o a_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o defect_n in_o do_v of_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v just_o punish_v for_o not_o do_v of_o it_o so_o the_o prophet_n in_o sundry_a psalm_n run_v through_o all_o his_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a those_o which_o he_o commit_v before_o his_o conversion_n and_o after_o those_o that_o he_o have_v do_v by_o omission_n or_o commission_n those_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n against_o god_n or_o against_o his_o brethren_n either_o by_o instigation_n of_o himself_o or_o enforce_v by_o other_o prov._n 28.13_o hâ—e_n that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v there_o be_v a_o dangerous_a say_n and_o psal_n 32.3_o 4_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o dangerous_a example_n till_o he_o have_v open_v his_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o know_v his_o bone_n wear_v away_o and_o his_o moisture_n become_v as_o the_o drought_n in_o summer_n 2._o that_o be_v do_v than_o we_o come_v to_o the_o essential_a deprecation_n to_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v divert_v his_o just_a deserve_a judgement_n from_o we_o and_o 1._o against_o that_o malum_fw-la that_o be_v maxim_n deprecandum_fw-la that_o evil_a that_o be_v most_o to_o be_v pray_v against_o luke_n 22.31_o the_o sieve_n of_o satan_n cribrum_fw-la satanae_fw-la that_o our_o sin_n in_o affliction_n winnow_v we_o not_o as_o satan_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v winnow_v peter_n not_o wish_v as_o they_o common_o wish_v i_o will_v i_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o john_n 17.15_o christ_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la tollas_fw-la eos_fw-la è_fw-la mundo_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la liberes_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o will_v take_v they_o from_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a and_o desire_v this_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o that_o promise_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o can_v be_v void_a he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n and_o that_o either_o our_o strength_n shall_v increase_v as_o the_o cross_n increase_v or_o as_o our_o strength_n diminish_v our_o cross_n shall_v so_o diminish_v also_o then_o 1_o king_n 8.38_o what_o plague_n soever_o any_o shall_v seel_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o shall_v make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v remove_v in_o temporal_a danger_n 2_o chron._n 10.12_o jehosophat_n cum_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la quid_fw-la agendum_fw-la sit_fw-la hoc_fw-la solum_fw-la restat_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la oculos_fw-la dirigamus_fw-la domine_fw-la neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o for_o as_o prov._n 18.10_o that_o same_o nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v turris_fw-la fortissima_fw-la the_o strong_a tower_n to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o saint_n it_o have_v be_v but_o yet_o for_o this_o temporal_a evil_n we_o must_v submit_v to_o god_n will_v in_o that_o we_o must_v stand_v as_o the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3.17_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o king_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o lord_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o fiery_a furnace_n but_o though_o he_o will_v not_o because_o the_o covenant_n be_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o will_v we_o not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o and_o as_o christ_n luke_n 22.42_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o and_o yet_o fiat_fw-la voluntas_fw-la non_fw-la mea_fw-la sed_fw-la tua_fw-la thy_o will_n not_o my_o will_n be_v do_v for_o those_o reason_n allege_v little_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precation_n of_o good_a give_v to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o establish_v they_o which_o have_v it_o weak_a in_o they_o increase_v it_o in_o they_o that_o have_v it_o but_o little_a 2._o the_o second_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o desire_v of_o something_o that_o be_v good_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o the_o psalm_n than_o this_o 1._o give_v i_o a_o true_a understanding_n 2._o so_o psal_n 68.28_o establish_v the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o 3._o so_o in_o luke_n domine_fw-la adaugenobis_fw-la fidem_fw-la lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n so_o that_o in_o these_o three_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v give_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v establish_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v increase_v in_o we_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n contain_v concern_v this_o petition_n of_o good_a because_o we_o have_v it_o so_o seldom_o grant_v christ_n saying_n be_v verify_v mat._n 20.22_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n be_v you_o ask_v you_o know_v not_o what_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o such_o that_o desire_v that_o good_a which_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o humour_n then_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n chrysostome_n report_v of_o a_o thief_n qui_fw-la orabat_fw-la deum_fw-la be_v not_o mind_v notwithstanding_o to_o become_v true_a ut_fw-la non_fw-la capereâ—ur_fw-la &_o eo_fw-la citius_fw-la capiebatur_fw-la that_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v take_v and_o his_o prayer_n be_v a_o occasion_n that_o he_o be_v the_o soon_o take_v therefore_o our_o rule_n must_v be_v that_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o quicquid_fw-la secundum_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la petimus_fw-la whatsoever_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o will_v hear_v we_o i._o whereof_o we_o have_v promise_n in_o his_o word_n and_o those_o in_o degree_n too_o as_o psal_n 27.4_o unum_fw-la petii_fw-la a_o jehouâ_fw-la one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n i_o one_o thing_n above_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n luke_o 11.13_o interpret_v to_o be_v that_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o with_o these_o or_o after_o these_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o temporal_a good_a thing_n gen._n 28.20_o jacobs_n prayer_n be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v soode_n and_o raymeni_fw-la and_o prov._n 30.8_o give_v i_o not_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o sufficientiam_fw-la victus_fw-la a_o sufficiency_n only_o and_o austin_n say_v non_fw-la indecenter_n petit_fw-fr quia_fw-la eam_fw-la petit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la amplius_fw-la it_o be_v no_o misbeseem_v prayer_n because_o he_o ask_v but_o for_o so_o much_o and_o no_o more_o else_o we_o must_v desire_v this_o with_o a_o condition_n as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v it_o be_v yet_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v so_o 2_o sam._n 15.25_o king_n david_n to_o zadok_v the_o petition_n of_o a_o kingdom_n if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o again_o etc._n etc._n if_o not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v best_a for_o i_o to_o resign_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o will_n there_o be_v no_o way_n more_o compendious_a nor_o soon_o to_o obtain_v then_o to_o resign_v over_o into_o his_o hand_n for_o divise_v mean_n and_o struggle_v he_o suffer_v not_o to_o obtain_v resignation_n be_v the_o best_a part_n now_o that_o we_o say_v before_o to_o fall_v into_o this_o omnis_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o it_o because_o it_o may_v be_v best_a expound_v here_o it_o seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v shall_v receive_v and_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v we_o shall_v
something_o less_o that_o he_o desire_v and_o so_o there_o be_v equality_n when_o nimis_fw-la be_v punish_v with_o minus_fw-la for_o this_o equality_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o child_n if_o equality_n be_v not_o break_v in_o they_o here_o be_v no_o injustice_n for_o the_o father_n say_v frustra_fw-la requirit_fw-la debitum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la impendit_fw-la indebitum_fw-la to_o require_v a_o debt_n and_o not_o to_o pay_v that_o that_o be_v due_a be_v no_o justice_n as_o god_n say_v deut._n 32.6_o do_v you_o so_o reward_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o he_o have_v make_v thou_o and_o proportion_v thou_o and_o qui_fw-la contristat_fw-la patrem_fw-la suum_fw-la merito_fw-la contristatur_fw-la à _fw-la silio_fw-la svo_fw-la that_o be_v if_o we_o be_v god_n child_n grieve_v he_o it_o be_v a_o good_a right_n we_o shall_v be_v grieve_v of_o we_o another_o be_v that_o gen._n 17.7_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o visible_a covenant_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o we_o and_o our_o seed_n so_o when_o the_o father_n break_v the_o covenant_n he_o say_v out_o of_o matth._n 27.25_o let_v this_o man_n blood_n be_v super_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o filios_fw-la nostros_fw-la upon_o we_o and_o on_o our_o child_n 2._o to_o the_o son_n first_o sure_a it_o be_v and_o all_o agree_v in_o it_o that_o in_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n because_o filius_fw-la be_v res_fw-la patris_fw-la a_o possession_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o may_v temporal_o be_v punish_v the_o body_n may_v be_v punish_v deut._n 1.1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o and_o our_o seed_n it_o must_v suffer_v as_o we_o do_v but_o for_o warrant_v of_o the_o equality_n his_o nature_n be_v it_o that_o god_n find_v as_o cantic_a 2.15_o the_o church_n find_v a_o nest_n of_o young_a fox_n they_o have_v yet_o destroy_v no_o vineyard_n nor_o worry_v any_o lamb_n but_o if_o they_o grow_v up_o sure_o it_o be_v they_o will_v do_v both_o now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n may_v say_v capite_fw-la nobis_fw-la vulpeculas_fw-la etc._n etc._n take_v we_o these_o young_a fox_n because_o there_o be_v a_o poisonous_a nature_n in_o the_o scorpion_n egg_n therefore_o we_o may_v tread_v they_o underfoot_n and_o it_o stand_v with_o justice_n for_o ps_n 51.5_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o seed_n be_v warm_v it_o conceave_v sin_n assoon_o as_o sin_n come_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o recover_v it_o deus_fw-la tui_fw-la &_o seminis_fw-la tui_fw-la he_o be_v not_o only_o our_o quod_fw-la but_o the_o quod_fw-la of_o our_o seed_n therefore_o just_o may_v it_o be_v destroy_v then_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o recover_v it_o but_o by_o contract_n of_o marriage_n for_o that_o as_o hose_n 2.2_o god_n have_v send_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n plead_v with_o your_o mother_n for_o she_o be_v not_o my_o wife_n nor_o i_o her_o husband_n but_o let_v she_o put_v away_o her_o fornication_n out_o of_o her_o sight_n &_o adulterer_n from_o betwixt_o her_o breast_n and_o so_o consequent_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n because_o as_o its_o deut._n 31.6_o they_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v after_o they_o that_o be_v no_o god_n after_o god_n of_o strange_a land_n and_o job_n 31.12_o it_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o fire_n that_o shall_v devour_v to_o destruction_n and_o root_v out_o all_o his_o increase_n then_o there_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v put_v to_o both_o these_o namely_o a_o propagation_n of_o this_o sin_n by_o a_o education_n whereby_o every_o one_o be_v delight_v to_o bring_v up_o his_o own_o child_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v as_o 1._o pet._n 1.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v like_o our_o father_n our_o father_n have_v worship_v baal_n and_o we_o do_v so_o also_o symmachus_n say_v that_o religion_n that_o come_v to_o we_o have_v continue_v thus_o many_o year_n let_v we_o keep_v it_o still_o and_o the_o propagatian_n of_o this_o sin_n proceed_v as_o it_o be_v a_o leprosy_n if_o it_o once_o take_v hold_v in_o the_o father_n it_o continue_v in_o all_o the_o posterity_n yet_o god_n when_o he_o execute_v this_o judgement_n exequitur_fw-la chirographo_fw-la svo_fw-la non_fw-la paterno_fw-la it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o debt_n not_o for_o his_o father_n but_o in_o this_o case_n jus_o meriti_fw-la be_v leave_v and_o we_o fly_v to_o jus_o beneficii_fw-la we_o plead_v not_o merit_n but_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v the_o obligation_n betwixt_o the_o child_n &_o god_n and_o not_o the_o father_n and_o god_n it_o must_v be_v gratuitum_fw-la his_o free_a covenant_n that_o we_o must_v hold_v by_o therefore_o we_o must_v remove_v from_o the_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o court_n of_o mercy_n where_o we_o have_v not_o jus_o meriti_fw-la but_o jus_o beneficii_fw-la by_o the_o which_o as_o augustine_n say_v well_o good_a father_n have_v wicked_a child_n ne_fw-la virtus_fw-la videretur_fw-la esse_fw-la haereditaria_fw-la lest_o virtue_n shall_v seem_v hereditary_a and_o again_o wicked_a father_n have_v good_a child_n ne_fw-la malitia_fw-la serperet_fw-la in_o infinitum_fw-la lest_o naughtiness_n shall_v grow_v on_o to_o be_v infinite_a to_o resolve_v these_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a here_o be_v no_o punishment_n for_o the_o grape_n that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n mouth_n but_o in_o their_o own_o 2._o this_o punishment_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o justice_n but_o miseretur_fw-la cujus_fw-la vult_fw-la he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o please_v and_o he_o have_v mercy_n once_o then_o this_o which_o gregory_n say_v only_o he_o qui_fw-la imitatur_fw-la gravatur_fw-la he_o that_o imitate_v sin_n it_o be_v he_o that_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v aggravate_v as_o ezek._n 18.28_o it_o be_v say_v if_o he_o turn_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v do_v he_o shall_v sure_o live_v and_o not_o die_v but_o now_o the_o matter_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o former_a question_n god_n say_v jer._n 8.7_o i_o will_v speak_v sudden_o against_o a_o nation_n to_o destroy_v it_o but_o of_o this_o nation_n against_o who_o i_o have_v pronounce_v turn_v i_o will_v repent_v and_o it_o shall_v stand_v i._n e._n i_o will_v speak_v sudden_o i_o will_v build_v a_o nation_n but_o if_o they_o keep_v not_o my_o precept_n i_o will_v not_o as_o we_o see_v 1._o sam._n 2.32_o there_o be_v a_o good_a purpose_n to_o have_v establish_v levi_n his_o house_n in_o eli_n but_o now_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o old_a man_n in_o thy_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o jonah_n 3.10_o god_n say_v nineveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o by_o a_o new_a decree_n reverse_v these_o come_v from_o other_o court_n and_o this_o serve_v for_o all_o god_n commandment_n the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o first_o to_o breed_v a_o carefulness_n on_o both_o side_n in_o father_n to_o their_o child_n and_o in_o child_n to_o their_o father_n but_o 1._o sam._n 11.15_o the_o punishment_n be_v upon_o the_o father_n for_o their_o child_n why_o that_o we_o second_o may_v learn_v as_o deut._n 26.5_o to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v son_n of_o idolatry_n and_o every_o one_o say_v before_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n my_o father_n be_v a_o syrian_a who_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v etc._n etc._n and_o all_o to_o say_v with_o david_n psal_n 106.6_o we_o have_v sin_v with_o our_o father_n we_o have_v commit_v iniquity_n and_o deal_v foolish_o and_o as_o dan._n 9.8_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o bear_v our_o father_n sin_n and_o as_o backward_o so_o forward_o gen._n 18.19_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v take_v order_n that_o his_o family_n shall_v serve_v god_n after_o he_o a_o mutual_a care_n for_o the_o build_n up_o one_o of_o another_o the_o promise_n be_v mercy_n it_o proceed_v from_o zeal_n there_o be_v a_o zeal_n for_o a_o thing_n and_o against_o it_o a_o zeal_n to_o do_v good_a esa_n 9.7_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n etc._n etc._n zelus_n domini_fw-la exercituum_fw-la perficiet_fw-la hoc_fw-la the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v perform_v this_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o zeal_n cantic_a 8.6_o it_o wrestle_v with_o the_o grave_n and_o death_n so_o that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o that_o part_n of_o zeal_n be_v a_o great_a pain_n and_o ezek._n 16.42_o the_o promise_a of_o that_o jealousy_n be_v threaten_v by_o this_o he_o promise_v mercy_n a_o great_a promise_n because_o it_o contain_v all_o promise_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o sin_n or_o what_o good_a soever_o we_o do_v it_o come_v from_o his_o mercy_n again_o for_o mercy_n as_o
lip_n be_v as_o psal_n 45.2_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n and_o our_o tongue_n a_o trumpet_n to_o sound_v his_o praise_n and_o not_o only_o these_o but_o also_o in_o outward_a action_n it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o light_n mat._n 5.16_o that_o our_o work_n may_v be_v as_o the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o our_o tongue_n may_v be_v declare_v of_o god_n glory_n as_o psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n and_o firmament_n be_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o commandment_n which_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o precept_n 2._o a_o penalty_n to_o declare_v the_o precept_n we_o must_v learn_v what_o these_o three_o word_n mean_v 1._o name_v of_o god_n 2._o take_v 3._o in_o vain_a for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o word_n as_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o tongue_n so_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v command_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o word_n as_o the_o heathen_a say_v per_fw-la quod_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la alios_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la illis_fw-la cognoscimur_fw-la by_o which_o we_o both_o know_v and_o be_v know_v of_o other_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o distinction_n whereby_o we_o distinguish_v a_o thing_n from_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n of_o it_o and_o the_o first_o according_a to_o which_o use_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v set_v down_o diverse_o in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o use_n in_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v best_a set_v down_o in_o exod._n 34.6.7_o he_o protest_v to_o proclaim_v his_o name_n when_o he_o cry_v jehova_n jehova_n etc._n etc._n his_o name_n there_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n jehova_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o attribute_n or_o adjunct_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n affirmative_a as_o misericors_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la aeternus_fw-la merciful_a omnipotent_a eternal_a 2._o legalize_v as_o infinite_a invisible_a incomprehensible_a etc._n etc._n and_o all_o those_o name_n that_o make_v dionysius_n to_o write_v de_fw-fr theologia_n negativa_fw-la of_o negative_a divinity_n and_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o quality_n as_o they_o do_v denominate_v 3._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n creator_n redeemer_n sanctifier_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v vers_fw-la 7._o and_o to_o these_o three_o may_v be_v refer_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v read_v of_o his_o name_n now_o this_o very_a name_n be_v reverent_o to_o be_v use_v of_o every_o of_o these_o name_n may_v it_o be_v say_v as_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o manoah_n jud._n 13.18_o that_o it_o be_v most_o fearful_a and_o if_o the_o angel_n jud._n 13.18_o appear_v to_o manoah_n say_v to_o he_o inquire_v after_o his_o name_n search_v not_o after_o my_o name_n for_o it_o be_v fearful_a much_o more_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n fearful_a and_o can_v be_v know_v it_o be_v no_o question_n as_o it_o be_v deut._n 28.58_o so_o it_o be_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o do_v all_o these_o word_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o bear_v reverence_n to_o this_o name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n then_o there_o follow_v a_o catalogue_n of_o plague_n in_o that_o place_n now_o if_o that_o be_v reverence_v than_o the_o second_o use_n of_o his_o name_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v reverence_v because_o man_n be_v only_o know_v or_o distinguish_v by_o it_o that_o some_o duty_n may_v some_o way_n be_v do_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o do_v to_o any_o other_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o pharisee_n distinction_n matth._n 5.33_o concern_v this_o name_n that_o except_o he_o do_v swear_v by_o the_o lord_n jehova_n and_o take_v the_o very_a name_n of_o god_n in_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v safe_a from_o this_o commandment_n but_o there_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v by_o the_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o that_o make_v this_o name_n be_v that_o we_o call_v a_o good_a name_n in_o english_a or_o credit_n in_o private_a man_n but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o high_a place_n as_o the_o dialect_n of_o prince_n be_v their_o glory_n magnificence_n majesty_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o jer._n 13.11_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o name_n and_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o common_a phrase_n of_o that_o tongue_n be_v this_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o credit_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o name_n a_o man_n of_o credit_n a_o famous_a person_n this_o good_a name_n have_v a_o more_o extra_fw-la ordinary_a commendation_n annex_v to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o person_n so_o rise_v this_o name_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v heb._n 1.4_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o above_o the_o angel_n in_o glory_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o and_o gen._n 17.5_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n when_o he_o will_v exalt_v abraham_n from_o a_o harlot_n to_o his_o church_n and_o establish_v the_o church_n in_o his_o house_n and_o make_v he_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a then_o because_o he_o be_v more_o glorious_a he_o give_v he_o a_o more_o glorious_a name_n thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v abram_n but_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o see_v the_o like_a gen._n 35.10_o jacob_n name_n be_v change_v to_o israel_n a_o name_n of_o more_o dignity_n then_o the_o second_o use_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o it_o be_v of_o private_a man_n for_o a_o private_a man_n it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o have_v a_o good_a name_n eccles_n 7.1_o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o a_o good_a ointment_n the_o especial_a thing_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n name_n because_o it_o be_v it_o that_o be_v most_o usual_a and_o most_o esteem_v in_o those_o day_n and_o for_o treasure_n and_o profit_n pro._n 22.1_o a_o man_n name_n be_v better_a than_o either_o silver_n or_o gold_n the_o other_o name_n may_v be_v change_v as_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n but_o this_o be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v forego_v for_o neither_o pleasure_n nor_o profit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o of_o god_n law_n but_o also_o of_o man_n the_o heathen_a can_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o for_o they_o say_v interest_n famae_fw-la est_fw-la majus_fw-la omni_fw-la alio_fw-la interest_n the_o weight_n of_o a_o man_n good_a report_n go_v beyond_o and_o above_o all_o weight_n and_o further_o as_o a_o father_n say_v fama_fw-la pari_fw-la passu_fw-la cum_fw-la vita_fw-la ambulat_fw-la go_v cheek_n by_o jowl_n with_o his_o life_n man_n see_v this_o that_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v magnify_v so_o psal_n 138.2_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o name_n above_o all_o thing_n by_o thy_o word_n so_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v chief_o here_o intend_v and_o second_o his_o very_a name_n 2._o non_fw-fr assumis_fw-fr etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v to_o understand_v it_o full_o it_o be_v the_o scarcity_n of_o our_o tongue_n take_v take_v that_o the_o word_n be_v no_o better_o express_v for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o it_o come_v have_v a_o double_a use_n and_o to_o these_o two_o may_v be_v refer_v whatsoever_o be_v borrow_v it_o signify_v proper_o to_o take_v up_o to_o lift_v up_o and_o that_o two_o sort_n of_o thing_n first_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o standard_n or_o banner_n and_o second_o to_o a_o heavy_a thing_n as_o a_o burden_n and_o indeed_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v they_o that_o we_o take_v away_o or_o remove_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v glorious_a we_o be_v content_v common_o to_o take_v and_o lift_v it_o up_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o we_o have_v use_v of_o though_o it_o be_v heavy_a and_o weighty_a yet_o we_o will_v lift_v it_o so_o that_o the_o one_o be_v in_o rebus_fw-la gloriosis_n the_o other_o in_o rebus_fw-la necessariis_fw-la on_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o be_v neither_o glorious_a nor_o necessary_a we_o let_v they_o lie_v the_o first_o use_n the_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o exod._n 28.37_o god_n say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o plate_n and_o in_o it_o must_v be_v write_v sanctitas_fw-la jehovae_fw-la holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o must_v be_v remove_v to_o aaron_n forehead_n as_o it_o must_v stand_v in_o the_o mitre_n of_o aaron_n and_o moses_n in_o exo._n 17.15_o call_v the_o altar_n jehovah_n nissi_n from_o a_o word_n of_o great_a affinity_n the_o lord_n isour_n standard_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o as_o glorious_a thing_n as_o the_o badge_n of_o any_o nobleman_n it_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o their_o servant_n to_o be_v see_v for_o the_o other_o use_n for_o
the_o the_o state_n of_o a_o learner_n and_o yet_o show_v a_o great_a gift_n that_o way_n above_o his_o year_n and_o if_o point_v of_o doctrine_n fail_v luke_n 3.10_o and_o act._n 2.37_o what_o other_o point_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v of_o as_o there_o be_v divers_a question_n move_v by_o some_o how_o they_o may_v live_v according_o id_fw-la est_fw-la by_o the_o soldier_n and_o by_o the_o publican_n now_o because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o fear_n be_v clean_o extinguish_v out_o of_o man_n heart_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o it_o be_v not_o of_o do_v or_o leave_v undo_v but_o of_o detract_n 2._o between_o equal_n gal._n 2.2_o 2._o king_n 2.11_o luke_n 24.17_o mal._n 3.16_o when_o as_o hearer_n or_o two_o of_o like_a call_n whether_o they_o be_v teacher_n as_o in_o the_o two_o first_o place_n as_o elias_n and_o eliseus_n go_v talk_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n bear_v a_o further_a signification_n and_o as_o paul_n with_o peter_n and_o the_o disciple_n in_o luke_n with_o christ_n approbation_n and_o in_o malachi_n it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o blessing_n id_fw-la est_fw-la because_o that_o thing_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v good_a to_o one_o which_o do_v not_o to_o the_o other_o by_o the_o lay_n together_o as_o it_o be_v a_o symbolum_fw-la in_o a_o common_a shot_n they_o receive_v a_o more_o general_a benefit_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o imperfection_n and_o infirmity_n that_o hinder_v i_o haply_o the_o same_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o my_o brother_n and_o i_o may_v show_v he_o how_o his_o case_n and_o how_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o it_o the_o three_o be_v deuter._n 11.19_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o examination_n in_o family_n and_o the_o father_n or_o chief_a thereof_o he_o shall_v question_v with_o the_o young_a and_o that_o shall_v enter_v and_o whet_v they_o more_o and_o make_v it_o stick_v fast_o so_o these_o three_o make_v a_o full_a member_n 4._o concern_v the_o four_o and_o last_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o aug._n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la account_v it_o totum_fw-la opus_fw-la sabbathi_o as_o if_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o only_o for_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n for_o this_o end_n be_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a pen_v psal_n 92._o for_o that_o end_n appoint_v howbeit_o they_o have_v draw_v psalm_n general_o to_o these_o three_o point_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n public_o that_o every_o man_n particular_o may_v make_v use_n either_o of_o those_o that_o contain_v general_a matter_n or_o of_o some_o particular_a custom_n for_o general_a instruction_n psal_n 91._o the_o general_a psal_n 103._o of_o some_o particular_a benefit_n as_o psal_n 68_o when_o as_o we_o have_v have_v too_o much_o rain_n and_o pray_v for_o fair_a weather_n or_o when_o there_o be_v too_o much_o drought_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o psal_n 65._o then_o for_o these_o particular_a benefit_n particular_a thanksgiving_n or_o as_o psal_n 35.18_o the_o neglect_n of_o which_o be_v a_o blemish_n in_o our_o church_n he_o desire_v deliverance_n and_o promise_v that_o be_v hear_v he_o will_v sing_v his_o praise_n in_o the_o congregation_n so_o psal_n 65.1_o the_o very_a word_n there_o be_v due_a there_o be_v due_a to_o thou_o a_o hymn_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o thou_o have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n tibi_fw-la debetur_fw-la hymnus_fw-la à _fw-la zion_n these_o action_n be_v so_o general_a as_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o every_o action_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o wicked_a exercise_n we_o can_v never_o be_v frequent_a enough_o god_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o faithful_a in_o his_o work_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n exod._n 12.16_o and_o perform_v of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n work_v the_o order_n do_v pertain_v to_o all_o and_o it_o so_o pertain_v to_o all_o that_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o do_v it_o once_o revel_v 22.11_o qui_fw-la sanctisicatus_fw-la est_fw-la sanctisicetur_fw-la adhuc_fw-la he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o there_o be_v still_o a_o necessity_n every_o sabbath_n day_n we_o must_v continue_v 1._o cor._n 13.9_o our_o knowledge_n be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o our_o prophesy_v but_o in_o part_n there_o shall_v still_o remain_v scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la search_v the_o scripture_n revel_v 7.14_o that_o we_o shall_v still_o wash_v our_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n id_fw-la est_fw-la come_v still_o near_o and_o near_o to_o cleanness_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o 1._o tim._n 4._o if_o we_o continue_v there_o in_o we_o shall_v save_v ourselves_o this_o for_o the_o mean_n the_o mean_n be_v for_o the_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ultimum_fw-la fructus_fw-la ejus_fw-la though_o he_o hope_v when_o it_o be_v yet_o aframe_v yet_o last_n be_v the_o fruit._n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n that_o god_n look_v for_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o we_o we_o must_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n only_o for_o the_o mean_v the_o phrase_n be_v set_v down_o numb_a 20.12_o because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n levit._n 20.7_o sanctificate_n &_o sancti_fw-la estote_fw-la sanctify_v yourselves_o and_o be_v you_o holy_a such_o word_n because_o of_o the_o two_o fold_v glory_n that_o redound_v to_o god_n have_v a_o double_a use_n god_n be_v glorify_v 1._o either_o by_o we_o direct_o or_o 2._o from_o we_o by_o other_o indirect_o matth._n 5.16_o that_o they_o see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v he_o therefore_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o these_o word_n as_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o double_a sense_n first_o it_o signify_v a_o make_v holy_a when_o we_o be_v indeed_o make_v holy_a and_o that_o be_v by_o mean_n for_o this_o cause_n sanctification_n be_v a_o make_v holy_a second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o a_o declare_v of_o this_o make_a sanctification_n and_o of_o ourselves_o the_o first_o be_v 2._o pet._n 1.10_o and_o second_o show_v it_o to_o all_o other_o man_n to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n ourselves_o and_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o other_o whereby_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o because_o good_a work_n make_v this_o therefore_o christ_n matth._n 12.12_o say_v that_o a_o good_a work_n be_v lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n what_o work_n soever_o show_v regeneration_n be_v lawful_a 2._o tim._n 2.21_o for_o there_o the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la prepare_v or_o make_v fit_a to_o every_o good_a work_n but_o because_o that_o the_o day_n be_v special_o institute_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n as_o 1._o make_v we_o when_o we_o be_v nothing_o 2._o redeem_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a case_n and_o 3._o the_o beginning_n of_o sanctification_n for_o these_o three_o great_a mercy_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o no_o work_n do_v so_o well_o agree_v as_o thanksgiving_n for_o these_o mercy_n he_o be_v so_o delight_v in_o no_o work_n as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o come_v it_o that_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a affinity_n betwixt_o sanctification_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n ose_n 6.6_o when_o he_o have_v sacrifice_n without_o this_o he_o abject_v all_o therefore_o to_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o ritual_a sanctification_n of_o the_o law_n as_o you_o have_v anoint_v so_o you_o have_v the_o second_o part_n every_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o two_o mean_n first_o if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n his_o hand_n be_v fill_v by_o aaron_n implevit_fw-la manum_fw-la ejus_fw-la aaron_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o altar_n then_o there_o be_v somewhat_o offer_v on_o it_o so_o oblation_n or_o fill_v the_o hand_n be_v the_o second_o deut._n 16.16_o there_o be_v a_o charge_n to_o aaron_n that_o whensoever_o they_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n none_o of_o they_o shall_v appear_v empty_a therefore_o levit._n 8.31_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o basket_n of_o sanctification_n in_o which_o be_v reserve_v those_o thing_n that_o afterward_o they_o will_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o very_a same_o order_n be_v take_v 1._o cor._n 16.1.2_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n there_o shall_v be_v collection_n for_o the_o poor_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o so_o set_v out_o the_o matter_n as_o deut._n 26._o whole_o the_o work_n be_v either_o outward_a and_o perform_v to_o the_o body_n or_o inward_a and_o perform_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n for_o the_o first_o matth._n 25._o
need_v so_o for_o quietness_n must_v we_o part_v with_o our_o good_n augustine_n ut_fw-la illum_fw-la reum_fw-la facit_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la imperandi_fw-la ita_fw-la i_o innocentem_fw-la facit_fw-la ordo_fw-la parendi_fw-la as_o the_o injustice_n of_o his_o command_n make_v he_o guilty_a so_o throughthy_a obedience_n be_v thou_o make_v innocent_a particular_a duty_n be_v between_o 1._o husband_n and_o wife_n 2._o father_n and_o child_n duty_n particular_a duty_n 3._o master_n and_o servant_n first_o husband_n and_o wife_n because_o first_o ordain_v and_o a_o near_a bond_n between_o they_o of_o this_o duty_n there_o be_v two_o end_n marriage_n 2._o end_n of_o marriage_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n gen._n 1.28_o that_o all_o be_v bless_v in_o his_o seed_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 2.4_o to_o show_v a_o care_n to_o bring_v one_o another_o to_o godliness_n first_o then_o of_o the_o mutual_a duty_n of_o these_o to_o be_v see_v in_o three_o word_n use_v herein_o 1._o conjugium_fw-la 2._o matrimonium_fw-la 3._o nuptiae_fw-la 1._o conjugium_fw-la be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o a_o yoke_n that_o they_o may_v be_v better_o then_o if_o they_o be_v alone_o but_o we_o may_v 1_o cor._n 7.1_o by_o diverse_a circumstance_n in_o these_o day_n of_o corruption_n be_v alone_o better_o gen._n 2.24_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o conjunction_n in_o our_o departure_n from_o our_o dear_a thing_n to_o be_v unite_v in_o this_o conjugio_fw-la which_o conjunction_n be_v a_o covenant_n mal._n 2.14_o not_o to_o be_v break_v of_o man_n mat._n 10.16_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v make_v a_o help_n therefore_o be_v all_o such_o conjugia_fw-la condemn_v as_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o god_n religion_n or_o contrary_a thereto_o and_o those_o that_o be_v unequal_a not_o bear_v the_o same_o yoke_n and_o be_v not_o in_o domino_fw-la they_o marry_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 7.39_o 2._o matrimonium_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la mater_fw-la this_o be_v before_o sin_n the_o first_o end_n whereof_o gen._n 1.18_o be_v propagation_n not_o as_o of_o other_o thing_n but_o mal._n 2.15_o of_o the_o holy_a seed_n of_o god_n church_n for_o though_o woman_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n yet_o as_o 1_o tim._n 2.15_o if_o the_o child_n be_v faithful_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o save_v she_o so_o these_o child_n must_v be_v proles_fw-la sancta_fw-la a_o holy_a offpring_n to_o build_v his_o church_n 3._o nuptiae_fw-la after_o sin_n so_o as_o ambrose_n say_v nubo_fw-la signify_v first_o to_o cover_v as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o compound_n of_o it_o obnubo_fw-la therefore_o as_o augustine_n say_v aliquid_fw-la sit_fw-la celandum_fw-la by_o this_o some_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v conceal_v for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v naked_a which_o be_v because_o of_o their_o sin_n which_o sin_n make_v their_o appetite_n irregular_a and_o by_o that_o the_o devil_n take_v occasion_n of_o temptation_n 1_o cor._n 7.3_o for_o by_o it_o we_o be_v make_v opposite_a to_o that_o heb._n 13.4_o lectum_n immaculatum_fw-la undefiled_a bed_n and_o to_o that_o 1_o cor._n 7.7_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n and_o to_o that_o prov._n 20._o avoid_v of_o strange_a woman_n and_o to_o that_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o in_o particular_a 1_o pet._n 3.7_o the_o husband_n duty_n be_v set_v down_o viri_fw-la 1._o ossic_a viri_fw-la to_o dwell_v with_o they_o as_o man_n of_o knowledge_n see_v that_o gen._n 3.6_o she_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o serpent_n as_o she_o confess_v gen._n 3.12_o he_o beguile_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o gen._n 3.16_o she_o must_v never_o follow_v she_o own_o will_n hereafter_o but_o be_v subject_a so_o that_o his_o duty_n be_v to_o govern_v she_o but_o so_o as_o to_o bear_v with_o she_o col._n 3.19_o for_o she_o be_v coheir_n with_o he_o and_o also_o for_o his_o own_o quietness_n for_o who_o trouble_v his_o own_o flesh_n so_o that_o he_o 1_o cor._n 14.35_o because_o she_o must_v ask_v he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v she_o her_o inquisition_n enquiry_n of_o instruction_n and_o must_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o her_o affection_n but_o exhort_v she_o wise_o as_o elie_n his_o son_n 1_o sam._n 2.23_o and_o joh_n his_o wife_n cap._n 2.10_o not_o to_o be_v over_o credulous_a as_o potiphar_n gen._n 39.9_o moses_n his_o wife_n also_o stomach_v against_o the_o sacrament_n exod._n 4.15_o so_o jezebell_n 1_o king_n 23._o 2_o sam._n 6.2_o david_n wife_n also_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o husband_n must_v be_v able_a to_o rule_v his_o affection_n and_o not_o yield_v to_o they_o and_o here_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v uxoris_fw-la 1._o offic._n uxoris_fw-la submission_n she_o must_v not_o stand_v to_o her_o own_o will_n therefore_o subject_n which_o subjection_n must_v be_v ephes_n 5.25_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o with_o fear_n show_v that_o they_o have_v authority_n 2_o pet._n 2.10_o 1_o cor._n 11.4_o man_n be_v the_o woman_n head_n and_o because_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v be_v there_o she_o must_v see_v by_o he_o so_o also_o as_o augustin_n non_fw-la ê_fw-la pedibus_fw-la neque_fw-la ê_fw-la capite_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ê_fw-la latere_fw-la ut_fw-la fere_n sit_fw-la aequalis_fw-la the_o woman_n be_v not_o make_v out_o of_o the_o head_n nor_o foot_n but_o the_o side_n of_o adam_n to_o show_v that_o she_o be_v almost_o equal_a with_o he_o the_o heathen_a can_v see_v this_o to_o be_v absurd_a that_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a hest_n 1._o the_o second_o duty_n of_o the_o husband_n agree_v with_o the_o general_a duty_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o love_n yet_o in_o a_o particular_a and_o special_a respect_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o gen._n 2._o we_o be_v to_o forsake_v that_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o for_o this_o and_o as_o this_o love_n take_v hold_v in_o outward_a thing_n prov._n 5.18_o so_o special_o in_o inward_a thing_n ephes_n 5.29_o to_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n to_o forsake_v all_o and_o unite_v himself_o to_o it_o and_o spiritual_o to_o make_v it_o without_o spot_n so_o that_o our_o love_n be_v such_o must_v not_o be_v fleshly_a but_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o care_v that_o they_o be_v fellow_n heir_n with_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o woman_n prov._n 31.29_o 30._o she_o be_v above_o all_o that_o be_v timens_fw-la jehovae_fw-la if_o she_o be_v one_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v lydia_n set_v for_o a_o pattern_n of_o this_o act_v 16.14_o so_o in_o outward_a thing_n that_o she_o have_v a_o amability_n to_o be_v modest_a with_o humility_n prov._n 11.16_o 1_o tim._n 2.9_o 1._o pet._n 3.3_o and_o all_o these_o to_o that_o end_n 1_o tim._n 5.4_o to_o give_v no_o offence_n but_o to_o convert_v the_o very_a enemy_n 1_o pet._n 3.1_o 1_o tim._n 3.8_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o family_n a_o honest_a care_n for_o he_o and_o he_o that_o be_v meat_n and_o clothes_n such_o be_v jacobs_n care_n gen._n 30.30_o when_o shall_v i_o provide_v for_o my_o own_o house_n this_o be_v that_o desire_n ephes_n 4.28_o to_o be_v chargeable_a to_o none_o but_o rather_o to_o help_v other_o set_v down_o metaphorical_o prov._n 5.15_o to_o drink_v water_n of_o his_o own_o cistern_n so_o he_o send_v the_o sluggard_n to_o learn_v of_o the_o ant_n pro._n 6.8_o and_o call_v he_o a_o son_n of_o blessing_n that_o gather_v in_o summer_n pro._n 10.10_o thus_o do_v joseph_n lay_v up_o gen._n 41.40_o and_o this_o blessing_n must_v be_v only_o to_o they_o which_o provide_v thus_o without_o any_o grudge_n of_o conscience_n pro._n 10.2_o and_o the_o woman_n uxoris_fw-la 2._o offiâ—_n uxoris_fw-la 1_o tim._n 5.4_o must_v look_v to_o this_o and_o preserve_v it_o john_n 6.12_o gather_v up_o that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v this_o be_v commendable_a for_o though_o christ_n rebuke_v martha_n lu._n 10.40_o yet_o john_n 11.5_o he_o love_v she_o and_o those_o house_n be_v happy_a where_o martha_n complain_v of_o mary_n this_o duty_n of_o the_o wife_n be_v set_v down_o particular_o pro._n 31.27_o she_o oversee_v the_o way_n of_o her_o household_n and_o eat_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o idleness_n that_o they_o must_v keep_v at_o home_n &_o carry_v their_o house_n on_o their_o back_n tit._n 2.5_o a_o pattern_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o sarah_n gen._n 18.6_o 4._o there_o must_v be_v officia_fw-la resultantia_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o this_o marriage_n knot_n there_o must_v certain_a duty_n result_v from_o both_o party_n to_o each_o the_o other_o friend_n and_o parentage_n a_o honour_n &_o love_n of_o their_o friend_n mutual_o of_o the_o man_n we_o have_v example_n of_o moses_n towards_o his_o father-in-law_n exod._n 18.7_o etc._n etc._n numb_a 10.29_o and_o for_o the_o woman_n very_o excellent_o ruth_n 1.16_o officia_fw-la mutua_fw-la parentum_fw-la &_o
concubine_n which_o be_v not_o a_o common_a strumpet_n but_o a_o concubine_n or_o else_o there_o be_v not_o this_o continual_a keep_n and_o then_o the_o party_n if_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n or_o a_o widow_n it_o be_v sluprum_fw-la devirgination_n especial_o in_o virgin_n or_o if_o she_o be_v common_a it_o be_v fornication_n proper_o though_o that_o be_v give_v to_o all_o beyond_o these_o this_o act_n be_v either_o once_o commit_v only_o or_o often_o iterate_v then_o it_o be_v luxuria_fw-la luxury_n for_o distinction_n he_o be_v a_o whoremonger_n that_o set_v after_o evil_n or_o that_o which_o be_v beyond_o this_o as_o gen._n 18._o clamour_n sodomitarum_fw-la the_o cry_n of_o sodom_n so_o clamour_n adulterii_fw-la the_o cry_n of_o adultery_n of_o they_o that_o impudent_o dare_v defend_v it_o as_o if_o casse_n and_o artimeas_n shall_v stand_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o last_o of_o all_o permission_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o private_a man_n for_o his_o daughter_n or_o wife_n or_o any_o of_o his_o kinsfolk_n and_o that_o be_v prostitution_n or_o public_a in_o the_o magistrate_n in_o suffering_n and_o tolerate_v stew_n as_o rome_n do_v now_o adays_o the_o reason_n why_o adultery_n ought_v to_o be_v odious_a to_o every_o man_n and_o be_v so_o to_o god_n 1._o of_o all_o sin_n it_o be_v most_o brutish_a and_o that_o make_v a_o man_n to_o come_v next_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o beast_n make_v we_o to_o lose_v the_o excellency_n and_o nobility_n of_o our_o nature_n jer._n 5.8_o like_o to_o equi_fw-la admissarii_fw-la adhinnientes_fw-la like_v feed_v horse_n neigh_v prov._n 7.22_o he_o follow_v she_o straightways_o like_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n or_o as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o stock_n for_o correction_n deut._n 23.18_o thou_o shall_v neither_o bring_v the_o hire_n of_o a_o whore_n nor_o the_o price_n of_o a_o dog_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o any_o vow_n etc._n etc._n the_o learned_a in_o this_o place_n compare_v a_o harlot_n to_o a_o bitch_n that_o many_o dog_n run_v after_o 2._o this_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o dependency_n on_o the_o first_o but_o yet_o have_v a_o peculiar_a consideration_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n wherein_o the_o light_n of_o man_n reason_n be_v so_o much_o extinguish_v nor_o that_o do_v put_v it_o so_o much_o beside_o the_o pre-eminence_n that_o it_o have_v over_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n hose_n 4.11_o aufert_fw-la cor_fw-la it_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n eph._n 4.18.19_o by_o this_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o heathen_a man_n be_v darken_v and_o their_o heart_n harden_v and_o whatsoever_o blindness_n come_v upon_o they_o be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o epithet_n they_o give_v to_o venus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d venus_n blind_v the_o soul_n we_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o in_o solomon_n we_o see_v what_o a_o sottishness_n he_o grow_v into_o after_o this_o that_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o to_o every_o block_n and_o stock_n david_n by_o this_o fell_a to_o murder_v and_o to_o cover_v one_o inquity_n with_o another_o and_o it_o be_v just_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o the_o light_n of_o our_o action_n be_v from_o god_n and_o our_o anoint_v come_v ab_fw-la unctione_n dei_fw-la from_o the_o anoint_v of_o god_n as_o nazianzen_n say_v he_o will_v not_o commit_v his_o ointment_n to_o such_o a_o stink_a box_n for_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o cast_v down_o and_o trample_v the_o pearl_n of_o god_n grace_n under_o their_o foot_n matth._n 7.6_o 3._o cyprian_n of_o all_o sin_n this_o be_v most_o without_o excuse_n it_o have_v not_o a_o colour_n other_o sin_n may_v get_v they_o a_o visor_n for_o god_n have_v ordain_v a_o remedy_n for_o this_o affection_n 1_o cor._n 7.2_o marriage_n the_o remedy_n he_o that_o will_v not_o use_v it_o be_v inexcusable_a 4._o god_n have_v make_v marriage_n a_o holy_a institution_n and_o a_o holy_a resemblance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o also_o whereas_o god_n have_v set_v to_o this_o act_n of_o marriage_n a_o promise_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o mankind_n contrary_a to_o this_o hose_n 4.10_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o increase_n to_o this_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o destroy_v all_o mankind_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v this_o sacrilegi_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la the_o sacrilegious_a robber_n of_o wedlock_n as_o constant_a call_v they_o well_o and_o delinquentes_fw-la in_o genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la trespasser_n against_o mankind_n that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o beside_o the_o world_n shall_v fare_v the_o worse_a for_o they_o 5._o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 6.18_o this_o be_v even_o against_o a_o man_n own_o body_n and_o by_o the_o pollution_n of_o it_o jude._n 13._o they_o do_v some_o out_o their_o own_o shame_n physician_n say_v it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o special_a cause_n that_o preserve_v a_o man_n life_n the_o preserve_n of_o genitalis_fw-la humour_n the_o genital_a humour_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o breed_v a_o more_o debility_n to_o the_o vegetative_a faculty_n it_o be_v a_o shorten_n of_o life_n and_o bring_v upon_o a_o man_n rot_a disease_n num._n 5.27_o and_o so_o two_o way_n he_o be_v injurious_a to_o his_o own_o body_n 6._o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o have_v pay_v a_o price_n for_o he_o he_o alienate_v that_o which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v pull_v down_o another_o man_n house_n without_o any_o right_n nay_o palatium_fw-la regis_fw-la the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n chrysostome_n 2._o he_o also_o be_v a_o christian_n do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v make_v his_o head_n a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o harlot_n unite_n himself_o to_o she_o 7._o this_o be_v particular_a to_o this_o alone_a in_o any_o other_o sin_n a_o man_n may_v perire_fw-la solus_fw-la perish_v alone_o but_o in_o this_o he_o must_v have_v one_o to_o perish_v with_o he_o for_o company_n so_o he_o be_v also_o injurious_a to_o the_o state_n of_o his_o brethren_n 8._o the_o punishment_n allot_v to_o it_o 1._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o punishment_n itself_o prov._n 22.14_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o fall_v into_o it_o but_o only_o those_o that_o he_o hate_v and_o who_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o ordain_v to_o punishment_n prov._n 6.33_o it_o be_v maxim_n probrosum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la infamous_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a deformity_n prov._n 16.20_o it_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o beggary_n job._n 31.2_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o fire_n to_o pursue_v he_o and_o his_o house_n to_o utter_v destruction_n and_o beyond_o all_o these_o rom._n 1.24_o whereas_o every_o punishment_n shall_v exceed_v that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o unclean_a passion_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o idolatry_n and_o 1_o cor._n 7.12_o 13._o if_o any_o will_v dwell_v with_o a_o idolater_n she_o may_v but_o not_o with_o a_o adulterer_n and_o in_o vers_n 14._o that_o the_o child_n of_o a_o idolater_n be_v holy_a but_o the_o child_n of_o a_o adulterer_n be_v profane_a and_o not_o holy_a by_o this_o we_o may_v in_o part_n weigh_v what_o account_n god_n make_v of_o the_o heynousnesse_n of_o this_o sin_n adulterii_fw-la suppuratio_fw-la adulterii_fw-la now_o for_o the_o vapour_n the_o poison_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o first_o motus_fw-la &_o ascendenies_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la motion_n and_o thought_n that_o arise_v we_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n only_o we_o will_v meddle_v here_o with_o suppuratio_fw-la the_o fester_a of_o it_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 1_o cor._n 7.9_o uri_n to_o burn_v hose_n 7.4_o when_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v like_o a_o baker_n oven_n than_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o spark_n have_v be_v blow_v where_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o fire_n prov._n 23.33_o of_o this_o sin_n &_o cor_fw-la ejus_fw-la loquor_fw-la perversa_fw-la and_o his_o heart_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n outward_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o inward_o his_o heart_n speak_v perverse_o aug._n ego_fw-la enim_fw-la domine_fw-la saepe_fw-la taceo_fw-la cum_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la meae_fw-la non_fw-la tacent_fw-la o_o lord_n i_o hold_v my_o peace_n when_o yet_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o silent_a and_o so_o the_o oven_n wax_v hot_a and_o hot_a and_o then_o be_v consensus_fw-la consent_n or_o when_o he_o say_v utinam_fw-la will_v to_o god_n qui_fw-la facturus_fw-la est_fw-la malum_fw-la jam_fw-la fecit_fw-la he_o that_o go_v about_o a_o wicked_a action_n have_v already_o act_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o cordial_a passion_n that_o be_v to_o be_v strive_v against_o come_v to_o the_o subactum_fw-la solum_fw-la to_o the_o
the_o poor_a psal_n 41.1_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o judge_v wise_o of_o the_o poor_a our_o common_a fancy_n be_v that_o they_o concern_v we_o not_o that_o judgement_n must_v be_v as_o god_n judge_v and_o that_o shall_v never_o be_v reverse_v how_o be_v that_o even_o as_o he_o say_v deut._n 15.11_o god_n say_v there_o that_o he_o have_v take_v this_o order_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v ever_o some_o poor_a in_o the_o land_n and_o therefore_o i_o command_v thou_o it_o be_v strange_a thou_o shall_v open_v thy_o hand_n to_o the_o needy_a and_o to_o the_o poor_a so_o some_o poor_a be_v appropriate_v unto_o we_o they_o be_v make_v nostri_fw-la we_o we_o can_v shake_v off_o this_o affixum_fw-la hanger_n on_o we_o and_o so_o consequent_o vers_fw-la 3._o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o do_v this_o non_fw-la obfirmabis_fw-la cor_fw-la hear_v heart_n neque_fw-la claude_v manum_fw-la close_a hand_n and_z vers_n 9_o he_o say_v take_v heed_n there_o be_v not_o a_o wicked_a thought_n in_o thy_o heart_n that_o it_o grieve_v thou_o to_o look_v on_o he_o and_o if_o he_o cry_v out_o unto_o the_o lord_n against_o thou_o it_o will_v be_v sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n therefore_o he_o show_v what_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v therefore_o vers_fw-la 8._o he_o say_v if_o his_o hand_n be_v but_o weaken_v open_a thy_o hand_n and_o lend_v he_o and_o vers_fw-la 10._o if_o lend_n will_v do_v no_o good_a thou_o shall_v give_v he_o for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a estate_n of_o the_o poor_a some_o if_o it_o be_v lend_v they_o can_v employ_v it_o so_o that_o they_o can_v live_v and_o pay_v it_o again_o other_o be_v so_o impotent_a that_o lend_v can_v help_v they_o therefore_o god_n have_v take_v order_n for_o a_o free_a gift_n for_o they_o matth._n 5.43_o they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o by_o christ_n now_o this_o be_v a_o second_o thing_n august_n counsel_n be_v not_o to_o let_v thorn_n grow_v among_o seed_n but_o to_o compass_v the_o seed_n with_o a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n of_o they_o or_o else_o if_o that_o will_v not_o be_v than_o we_o must_v inserere_fw-la verbum_fw-la spinis_fw-la as_o to_o graft_v on_o thorn_n stick_v here_o be_v a_o science_n thou_o shall_v open_v thy_o hand_n and_o lend_v he_o and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v give_v he_o graft_v that_o and_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n therefore_o this_o we_o must_v do_v christ_n luke_n 19.13_o as_o before_o he_o say_v there_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o our_o talent_n with_o this_o condition_n negotiamini_fw-la dum_fw-la venio_fw-la trade_n till_o i_o come_v for_o his_o advantage_n and_o he_o say_v matth._n 25.24_o that_o this_o occupy_v if_o we_o will_v deal_v with_o he_o for_o a_o reward_n must_v be_v by_o improve_n our_o talon_n and_o then_o lay_v it_o out_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hungry_a naked_a and_o sick_a this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o increase_n and_o the_o sure_a to_o bind_v he_o to_o reward_v we_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o content_a to_o go_v thus_o far_o only_a but_o he_o have_v make_v a_o new_a promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o they_o he_o will_v account_v it_o as_o do_v to_o he_o those_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n prov._n 20.10_o speak_v of_o viscera_fw-la impiorum_fw-la crudelia_fw-la cruel_a bowel_n or_o else_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 2.1_o nulla_fw-la viscera_fw-la no_o bowel_n or_o 1_o john_n 3.17_o &_o clauserit_fw-la viscera_fw-la close_a bowel_n shut_v up_o and_o no_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n come_v from_o they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n abide_v not_o in_o they_o in_o exod._n 23.11_o to_o meet_v with_o this_o vice_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a order_n take_v six_o year_n the_o land_n shall_v be_v plough_v and_o sow_v and_o whatsoever_o come_v of_o it_o those_o six_o year_n thou_o shall_v gather_v in_o for_o thyself_o but_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n thou_o shall_v let_v it_o lie_v and_o let_v the_o poor_a gather_v of_o it_o so_o likewise_o shall_v thou_o do_v in_o thy_o vine-yard_n and_o olive-tree_n levit._fw-la 19.9.10_o when_o a_o man_n reap_v his_o field_n whatsoever_o he_o leave_v unreaped_a he_o shall_v not_o go_v over_o the_o field_n twice_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o corner_n that_o be_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o deut._n 25.19_o if_o a_o man_n have_v leave_v sheaf_n in_o the_o field_n he_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o take_v they_o but_o let_v the_o poor_a stranger_n have_v they_o and_o by_o a_o argument_n a_fw-fr comparatis_fw-la deut._n 22.1_o he_o say_v if_o any_o see_v the_o ass_n of_o his_o brother_n go_v astray_o or_o any_o harm_n befall_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o pass_v by_o but_o help_v the_o ass_n therefore_o much_o more_o thy_o brother_n if_o any_o weakness_n befall_v he_o thou_o shall_v help_v he_o now_o for_o the_o point_n itself_o viplex_fw-la necessitas_fw-la viplex_fw-la there_o be_v a_o threefold_a necessity_n in_o divinity_n 1._o necessitas_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n every_o man_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o inward_a food_n meat_n drink_n tegumenium_fw-la apparel_n houseroom_n 2._o necessitas_fw-la personae_fw-la personal_a necessity_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o provide_v for_o they_o of_o his_o own_o house_n luke_n 11.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o likewise_o give_v alm_n of_o what_o they_o have_v 3._o necessitas_fw-la status_fw-la &_o conditionis_fw-la to_o have_v wherewith_o to_o live_v according_a to_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n this_o last_o come_v not_o unto_o this_o neither_o do_v respect_v it_o aug._n if_o a_o man_n have_v three_o hundred_o pound_n he_o have_v no_o more_o than_o will_v serve_v he_o and_o if_o a_o man_n have_v three_o thousand_o pound_n he_o have_v no_o more_o than_o will_v serve_v he_o but_o christ_n say_v after_o the_o two_o first_o be_v serve_v than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o rather_o give_v alm_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v give_v alm_n for_o during_o particular_a necessity_n to_o ourselves_o of_o nature_n or_o person_n a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v except_o 2_o cor._n 8.3_o it_o be_v for_o the_o common_a help_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o surplus_n he_o be_v bind_v also_o even_o those_o that_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o châ—ysostome_n give_v for_o say_v he_o if_o you_o do_v not_o this_o you_o love_v not_o your_o money_n and_o yet_o covetousness_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o love_n of_o money_n money_n the_o covetâ—u_n love_v not_o his_o money_n and_o yet_o they_o which_o be_v covetous_a have_v most_o close_a bowel_n he_o prove_v that_o they_o love_v it_o not_o very_o sound_o for_o say_v he_o that_o true_a love_n be_v not_o amor_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la to_o desire_v meat_n to_o eat_v but_o the_o other_o velle_fw-la ejus_fw-la bonum_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o quem_fw-la amamus_fw-la to_o wish_v the_o good_a of_o that_o thing_n and_o of_o that_o person_n who_o we_o love_v if_o we_o love_v our_o money_n we_o wish_v ut_fw-la bene_fw-la fit_a ei_fw-la good_a to_o it_o now_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n here_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v iâ—a_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la ordinavu_o the_o welbeing_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v so_o to_o be_v as_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o now_o then_o if_o any_o man_n do_v ordain_v a_o esse_fw-la to_o his_o money_n in_o that_o order_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o than_o he_o wish_v the_o good_a of_o it_o and_o consequent_o he_o love_v it_o else_o he_o wish_v the_o evil_a of_o it_o and_o so_o love_v it_o not_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o right_a love_n god_n ordinance_n be_v as_o we_o see_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sociable_a or_o willing_a to_o communicate_v and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v communicatio_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n rom._n 12.13_o communicantes_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la necessitatibus_fw-la communicate_v to_o other_o necessity_n now_o we_o become_v liberales_fw-la liberal_a and_o free_a that_o be_v liberare_fw-la animam_fw-la à _fw-la vitiis_fw-la to_o free_v our_o soul_n from_o vice_n this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fellowship_n 2_o cor._n 9.13_o and_o there_o likewise_o to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v to_o account_v of_o it_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distribution_n 2_o cor._n 9.1_o it_o be_v a_o service_n or_o ministry_n a_o rent_n to_o be_v pay_v this_o be_v that_o man_n must_v think_v of_o it_o and_o he_o
the_o opposition_n to_o steal_v to_o labour_v to_o have_v to_o give_v to_o other_o that_o need_v show_v this_o that_o the_o poor_a must_v always_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o every_o one_o must_v say_v i_o do_v work_n for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o i_o do_v work_n for_o myself_o 1_o cor._n 29.14_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n vers_fw-la 1._o say_v quod_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la tua_fw-la accepimus_fw-la damus_fw-la tibi_fw-la what_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o thy_o hand_n that_o we_o return_v to_o thou_o speak_v of_o the_o apply_v of_o his_o preparation_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o not_o that_o ad_fw-la quid_fw-la perditio_fw-la haec_fw-la why_o be_v this_o waste_n mark_v 14.4_o and_o good_a affection_n deut._n 15.21_o if_o there_o be_v any_o evil_a favour_a thing_n either_o maim_v or_o blind_a or_o lame_a or_o that_o have_v any_o other_o deformity_n that_o be_v give_v to_o god_n there_o be_v plain_a order_n take_v against_o it_o and_o the_o affection_n of_o solomon_n prov._n 3.9_o in_o the_o good_a part_n honour_v the_o lord_n with_o thy_o riches_n and_o tithe_n and_o mal._n 3.9_o in_o the_o evil_a part_n you_o spoil_v he_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o curse_n and_o as_o august_n date_fw-la &_o dabitur_fw-la give_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o brethren_n date_fw-la &_o dabitur_fw-la two_o brethren_n shall_v be_v two_o brethren_n now_o for_o the_o second_o use_n 1._o for_o the_o poor_a because_o as_o out_o of_o it_o prov._n 15.9_o it_o be_v sin_n if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v therefore_o every_o one_o must_v give_v except_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o extrema_fw-la necessitate_v extreme_a necessity_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o his_o reason_n be_v every_o one_o shall_v be_v accept_v not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o but_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v as_o for_o this_o first_o part_n luke_n 21.4_o if_o but_o two_o mite_n there_o great_o commend_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o for_o the_o other_o mark_v 7.41_o even_o to_o the_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n in_o christ_n name_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o reward_n give_v and_o give_v and_o lend_v they_o be_v both_o enjoin_v matth._n 5.42_o and_o rule_v for_o they_o act_v 2.45_o he_o say_v they_o part_v their_o good_n as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v 1._o they_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o need_n of_o every_o party_n not_o as_o the_o prodigal_a of_o who_o the_o heathen_a male_a fit_a ei_fw-la qui_fw-la fecisti_fw-la choracibus_fw-la he_o fare_v the_o worse_a for_o his_o former_a luxury_n whereas_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n thou_o have_v make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prostitute_n prostitute_v they_o without_o regard_n now_o then_o 2_o cor._n 1.13_o their_o alm_n must_v not_o be_v so_o that_o other_o man_n may_v have_v and_o they_o want_v that_o other_o man_n may_v find_v ease_n by_o it_o and_o they_o disease_n whereas_o other_o that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d passio_fw-la a_o transient_a passion_n there_o be_v no_o hold_n in_o it_o so_o when_o their_o liberality_n do_v perire_fw-la liberalitate_fw-la perish_v by_o their_o liberality_n it_o come_v so_o that_o be_v for_o the_o measure_n 2_o cor._n 9.7_o god_n do_v not_o love_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o giver_n of_o necessity_n but_o a_o cheerful_a giver_n it_o must_v not_o be_v wring_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o search_v curious_o nor_o with_o weigh_v and_o sift_v what_o the_o party_n be_v or_o whether_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v worthy_a for_o that_o the_o heathen_a can_v say_v that_o these_o be_v give_v not_o homini_fw-la but_o humanitati_fw-la to_o the_o man_n but_o to_o humanity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fellow-feeling_n compassion_n be_v due_a to_o nature_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o law_n our_o approbation_n these_o in_o free_a gift_n in_o matter_n of_o justice_n we_o be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o man_n and_o prov._n 3.28_o he_o put_v another_o he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v out_o of_o hand_n and_o when_o as_o a_o man_n have_v he_o must_v not_o bid_v he_o go_v away_o and_o come_v to_o morrow_n but_o give_v then_o ambrose_n pauperi_fw-la dabit_fw-la potum_fw-la cum_fw-la acidatur_fw-la &_o panem_fw-la cum_fw-la mucidatur_fw-la he_o will_v give_v the_o poor_a his_o drink_n when_o it_o be_v sour_a and_o his_o bread_n when_o it_o be_v mouldy_a according_a to_o these_o rule_n and_o thus_o do_v psal_n 128.2_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o eat_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n psal_n 41.3_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o regard_n to_o he_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o will_v be_v his_o physician_n psal_n 37.25_o his_o seed_n shall_v not_o beg_v not_o only_o corporal_a blessing_n but_o dan._n 4.27_o it_o shall_v abrumpere_fw-la peccata_fw-la break_v off_o his_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n feel_v his_o bowel_n open_a it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n and_o symptom_n of_o forgiveness_n as_o act_v 10.2_o when_o cornelius_n give_v alm_n his_o call_n be_v near_o and_o luke_n 11.41_o give_v alm_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v clean_o unto_o you_o this_o outward_a ceremonial_a but_o james_n 1.27_o it_o be_v right_a and_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o adversity_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o also_o warrant_v by_o 1_o tim._n 6.19_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o day_n to_o come_v as_o out_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n mat._n 25._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o chapter_n this_o be_v that_o that_o come_v in_o rationem_fw-la to_o be_v account_v for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o feed_v i_o or_o feed_v i_o not_o and_o the_o reason_n we_o may_v allege_v out_o of_o v._o 27._o for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v he_o ask_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n why_o he_o give_v not_o his_o money_n to_o exchanger_n pauperes_fw-la the_o exchanger_n to_o who_o we_o must_v put_v the_o lord_n money_n be_v pauperes_fw-la ambrose_n on_o that_o place_n enquire_v who_o be_v those_o trapezitae_fw-la money-changer_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o find_v out_o at_o last_o that_o they_o be_v pauperes_fw-la that_o be_v campsore_n the_o poor_a that_o be_v those_o money-changer_n as_o he_o call_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o go_v into_o another_o country_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o carry_v money_n with_o he_o he_o may_v be_v meet_v with_o by_o thief_n and_o so_o be_v ease_v of_o his_o money_n and_o second_o if_o he_o carry_v money_n that_o will_v not_o be_v currant_n and_o allowable_a in_o that_o country_n that_o he_o be_v to_o go_v to_o and_o therefore_o he_o go_v to_o the_o exchanger_n and_o deliver_v he_o the_o money_n and_o take_v a_o bill_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o carry_v but_o that_o with_o he_o and_o so_o fear_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v sure_a they_o will_v not_o take_v and_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o money_n that_o will_v pass_v there_o and_o so_o he_o compare_v the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o a_o traveller_n who_o do_v not_o load_v himself_o with_o that_o which_o may_v either_o endanger_v his_o life_n by_o thief_n or_o will_v not_o pass_v currant_n in_o the_o country_n whither_o he_o go_v but_o lay_v out_o his_o money_n here_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v it_o there_o now_o as_o job_n 1.21_o he_o say_v naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o 1_o tim._n 6.7_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n neither_o shall_v we_o carry_v any_o thing_n out_o if_o we_o carry_v any_o thing_n with_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v spoil_v as_o we_o go_v psal_n 76.5_o the_o proud_a be_v rob_v they_o have_v sleep_v their_o first_o sleep_n they_o shall_v rise_v in_o the_o mornine_n and_o find_v nothing_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o then_o second_o if_o a_o man_n job_n 35.7_o can_v have_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o gold_n nor_o silver_n will_v serve_v there_o for_o it_o be_v not_o currant_n there_o then_o as_o before_z in_o the_o temporal_a passage_n it_o be_v best_o to_o make_v we_o friend_n of_o the_o temporal_a mammon_n and_o to_o deliver_v here_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o worth_n of_o it_o there_o as_o ambrose_n say_v to_o be_v dive_v in_o libro_fw-la sigillato_fw-la rich_a in_o the_o seal_a book_n that_o cornelius_n act._n 10.4_o his_o alm_n entere_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o commit_n of_o it_o here_o to_o his_o factor_n and_o exchanger_n that_o be_v the_o poor_a for_o who_o christ_n be_v surety_n matth._n 19.21_o &_o 25.40_o what_o you_o do_v to_o they_o you_o do_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v it_o good_a and_o his_o bill_n which_o
of_o god_n be_v to_o account_v he_o glorious_a so_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n our_o desire_n be_v that_o god_n name_n which_o be_v holy_a of_o itself_o may_v be_v so_o account_v of_o we_o and_o be_v holy_o use_v by_o we_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v not_o glorificetur_fw-la or_o magnificetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la glorify_v or_o magnify_v by_o thy_o name_n but_o sanctificetur_fw-la hallow_v or_o sanctify_v be_v thy_o name_n it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v have_v a_o holy_a regard_n of_o his_o name_n for_o thing_n may_v be_v account_v great_a and_o glorious_a by_o those_o which_o be_v account_v neither_o great_a nor_o glorious_a but_o sanctificetur_fw-la can_v come_v from_o any_o person_n that_o be_v profane_a but_o only_o such_o person_n as_o be_v holy_a therefore_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n cry_v not_o glorious_a glorious_a but_o holy_a holy_a holy_a esay_n 6._o the_o title_n that_o aaron_n wear_v upon_o his_o breast_n be_v not_o glory_n but_o holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n exod._n 28._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n cease_v not_o to_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a rev._n 4.8_o the_o duty_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o god_n name_n be_v two_o first_o that_o against_o which_o we_o do_v deprecari_fw-la or_o pray_v to_o be_v remove_v second_o that_o for_o which_o we_o do_v pray_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v grant_v first_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wonderful_a and_o holy_a either_o contemptuous_o to_o magic_n or_o curse_v or_o negligent_o abuse_v it_o upon_o any_o slight_a occasion_n because_o that_o holy_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o a_o common_a use_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o when_o necessity_n require_v we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n have_v not_o that_o reverence_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o therefore_o the_o person_n which_o do_v take_v it_o in_o vain_a do_v oftentimes_o pull_v upon_o themselves_o the_o plague_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n by_o that_o sin_n for_o god_n do_v in_o justice_n punish_v such_o offender_n not_o because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n can_v receive_v any_o pollution_n by_o man_n default_n but_o because_o we_o do_v quantum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la as_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v pollute_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n even_o as_o he_o that_o look_v after_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v already_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n although_o she_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o chaste_a for_o his_o lust_n mat._n 5._o the_o heathen_a fail_n in_o this_o duty_n because_o they_o do_v appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o fourfooted_a beast_n rom._n 1.23_o and_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o be_v incorruptible_a into_o the_o similitude_n of_o mortal_a man_n the_o jew_n sin_v because_o he_o contemn_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n phil._n 2._o and_o despise_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o preciousness_n whereof_o appear_v herein_o by_o that_o that_o it_o be_v oleum_fw-la effusum_fw-la a_o ointment_n pour_v out_o cant._n 1._o but_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v against_o the_o contemptuous_a abuse_n of_o god_n name_n so_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o do_v not_o negligent_o or_o careless_o use_v it_o without_o that_o reverend_a estimation_n and_o regard_n that_o be_v due_a to_o it_o that_o we_o tread_v not_o under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o account_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n whereby_o we_o be_v fanctify_v as_o a_o common_a thing_n heb._n 10.29_o second_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v debar_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n not_o because_o they_o pollute_v god_n name_n but_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n deut._n 32.51_o therefore_o as_o we_o pray_v against_o the_o contempt_n and_o negligent_a use_n of_o god_n name_n so_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o due_a regard_n of_o it_o first_o that_o we_o sanctify_v god_n name_n in_o our_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3._o second_o we_o must_v not_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o our_o tongue_n but_o serious_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v it_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o three_o commandment_n three_o in_o all_o our_o action_n we_o must_v not_o begin_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 124._o and_o man_n must_v refer_v the_o end_n of_o they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n 1_o cor._n 10._o god_n who_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o we_o be_v holy_a and_o christ_n of_o who_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n act._n 11._o be_v holy_a therefore_o we_o must_v sanctify_v god_n in_o our_o action_n neither_o do_v we_o pray_v that_o we_o ourselves_o only_o may_v sanctify_v god_n name_n but_o that_o other_o also_o may_v do_v the_o same_o for_o christ_n say_v not_o sanctisicemus_n let_v we_o sanctify_v but_o sanctificetur_fw-la let_v thy_o name_n be_v sanctify_v this_o be_v it_o whereunto_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v laudate_fw-la dominum_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la laudate_fw-la dominum_fw-la omnes_fw-la populi_fw-la psal_n 100_o and_o psal_n 117._o praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o nation_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o people_n that_o be_v for_o person_n for_o place_n the_o lord_n name_n be_v praise_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o psal_n 113._o three_o for_o the_o time_n bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o this_o time_n forth_o for_o evermore_o psal_n 113._o but_o because_o it_o can_v general_o be_v sanctify_v except_o it_o be_v know_v we_o must_v desire_v that_o all_o may_v know_v god_n and_o pray_v with_o the_o prophet_n let_v thy_o way_n be_v know_v upon_o earth_n and_o thy_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n psal_n 67._o second_o not_o to_o know_v it_o only_o but_o cheerful_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o name_n thou_o have_v multiply_v the_o people_n but_o not_o increase_v their_o joy_n esay_n 9.2_o but_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o as_o all_o nation_n know_v his_o name_n so_o that_o they_o may_v so_o carry_v it_o and_o profess_v it_o as_o that_o the_o heathen_a may_v not_o have_v occasion_n to_o say_v scoff_o populus_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la iste_fw-la ezek._n 36.20_o we_o must_v desire_v of_o god_n that_o all_o that_o profess_v his_o name_n may_v so_o carry_v themselves_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 2._o but_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o may_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n among_o a_o froward_a and_o crooked_a generation_n phil._n 2._o that_o they_o may_v by_o their_o good_a work_n stir_v up_o all_o man_n to_o glorify_v our_o heavenly_a father_n matth._n 5._o and_o by_o their_o good_a conversation_n without_o the_o word_n win_v those_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 3.2_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o yet_o care_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n may_v now_o begin_v that_o such_o as_o have_v begin_v to_o sanctify_v god_n name_n may_v go_v forward_o and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o pollute_v that_o holy_a name_n which_o sometime_o they_o do_v high_o esteem_v may_v resipiscere_fw-la that_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o relapse_n that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o society_n of_o angel_n that_o cry_v continual_o holy_a holy_a holy_a esay_n 6._o rev._n 4._o we_o must_v be_v careful_a not_o for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o for_o those_o over_o who_o we_o have_v power_n that_o they_o may_v sanctify_v god_n name_n and_o account_v it_o holy_a that_o the_o heathen_a may_v not_o take_v occasion_n to_o pollute_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v be_v these_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o while_o they_o behold_v our_o good_a conversation_n they_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v very_o god_n be_v in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 14.1_o cor_fw-la 14.25_o three_o tuum_fw-la nomen_fw-la thy_o name_n man_n be_v give_v general_o to_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o honour_n to_o god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o will_v have_v themselves_o honour_v but_o here_o they_o be_v teach_v otherwise_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n non_fw-la nobis_fw-la sed_fw-la nomini_fw-la tuo_fw-la da_fw-la gloriam_fw-la not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o
as_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v every_o day_n so_o he_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n job_n 15._o three_o we_o run_v into_o such_o debt_n as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v for_o if_o we_o be_v we_o need_v not_o to_o say_v dimitte_n nobis_fw-la forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n but_o have_v patience_n with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o matth._n 18._o to_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o greatness_n and_o number_n of_o our_o sin_n one_o be_v bring_v that_o owe_v 500_o penny_n and_o another_o that_o owe_v 50._o luke_n 7._o and_o another_o that_o owe_v to_o his_o master_n ten_o thousand_o talent_n by_o which_o we_o perceive_v that_o we_o can_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n therefore_o he_o must_v remit_v they_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o aught_o to_o work_n in_o we_o humiliation_n first_o that_o as_o job_n say_v our_o heart_n do_v not_o excuse_v we_o and_o that_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o justify_v ourselves_o that_o as_o god_n require_v we_o confess_v our_o mis-deed_n levit._n 26.40_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o hide_v they_o not_o psal_n 32._o for_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1_o second_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o confess_v but_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o psal_n 38._o that_o while_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o go_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o entreat_v he_o and_o suffer_v not_o our_o eve_n to_o sleep_v till_o we_o be_v sure_a how_o we_o may_v obtain_v forgiveness_n prov._n 6_o 3._o the_o consideration_n of_o sin_n make_v david_n forget_v to_o eat_v his_o bread_n psal_n 102._o so_o great_o be_v he_o disquiet_v till_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o pardon_n for_o the_o second_o point_n if_o our_o sin_n be_v debt_n they_o must_v be_v pay_v owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o but_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v one_o of_o a_o thousand_o job_n 9_o and_o for_o the_o penalty_n of_o malediction_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v it_o psal_n 90._o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o wrath_n therefore_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v to_o god_n that_o our_o misery_n may_v prevail_v more_o with_o god_n to_o move_v he_o to_o compassion_n than_o our_o unworthiness_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o indignation_n and_o that_o he_o will_v cancel_v the_o hand-writing_n col._n 2._o which_o thing_n for_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n jer._n 31.20_o he_o be_v move_v to_o do_v when_o he_o see_v we_o sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n howbeit_o his_o justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v else_o his_o mercy_n can_v take_v place_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v do_v that_o god_n say_v of_o the_o sinner_n deliver_v he_o for_o i_o have_v receive_v a_o reconciliation_n job_n 33._o qui_fw-la circumcisus_fw-la est_fw-la debtor_n est_fw-la totius_fw-la legis_fw-la gal._n 5.3_o but_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v and_o therefore_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la quadrantem_fw-la to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o exolvi_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la rapui_fw-la i_o restore_v that_o which_o i_o take_v not_o psal_n 69.4_o he_o not_o only_o perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o suffer_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v not_o deserve_v with_o this_o condition_n sinite_fw-la istos_fw-la abire_fw-la let_v these_o go_v john_n 18._o that_o be_v he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v draw_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n justice_n the_o estate_n of_o our_o debt_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o widewe_v state_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o debt_n by_o her_o husband_n 2_o king_n 4._o for_o as_o the_o lord_n bless_v her_o oil_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o she_o do_v not_o only_o pay_v her_o debt_n but_o have_v enough_o to_o live_v on_o after_o so_o christ_n be_v our_o oleum_fw-la effusum_fw-la our_o oil_n pour_v out_o that_o be_v of_o power_n not_o only_o to_o satisfy_v god_n wrath_n for_o ous_a sin_n but_o also_o to_o give_v we_o a_o estate_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o for_o his_o merit_n our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v so_o that_o be_v true_a legem_fw-la operandi_fw-la &_o legem_fw-la credendi_fw-la lex_fw-la statuit_fw-la supplicandi_fw-la the_o law_n of_o prayer_n establish_v both_o the_o law_n of_o obey_v and_o believe_v our_o of_o dimitie_n arise_v three_o thing_n for_o our_o comfort_n first_o that_o even_o these_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v after_o baptism_n after_o our_o call_n and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v remissible_a in_o teach_v the_o apostle_n to_o pray_v he_o assure_v they_o of_o this_o favour_n that_o the_o same_o party_n that_o say_v peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la our_o sin_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la our_o father_n our_o comfort_n therefore_o be_v that_o still_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o great_a sinner_n for_o though_o we_o lose_v the_o dutiful_a affection_n of_o child_n yet_o god_n can_v lose_v viscera_n patris_fw-la the_o tender_a bowel_n of_o a_o father_n david_n to_o a_o rebellious_a son_n can_v not_o but_o show_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n do_v good_a to_o the_o young_a man_n absalon_n 2_o sam._n 18.5_o so_o though_o the_o prodigal_a son_n have_v offend_v heinous_o yet_o the_o father_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o luke_n 15._o second_o another_o comfort_n that_o albeit_o we_o commit_v sin_n daily_o yet_o he_o will_v daily_o forgive_v we_o for_o god_n shall_v mock_v we_o say_v augustine_n if_o bid_v we_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n he_o shall_v for_o all_o that_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o bid_v we_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n put_v no_o difference_n whether_o they_o be_v peny-debt_n or_o talent_n whether_o fifty_o or_o a_o thousand_o if_o we_o ask_v forgiveness_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v be_v ready_a daily_a to_o remit_v they_o three_o that_o be_v our_o sin_n never_o so_o great_a so_o great_a as_o can_v be_v satisfy_v by_o we_o yet_o he_o will_v forgive_v they_o prope_a seipsum_fw-la for_o his_o own_o sake_n isa_n 45._o christ_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o john_n 2._o we_o must_v labour_v how_o we_o may_v sound_o apply_v his_o satisfaction_n to_o ourselves_o and_o among_o other_o mean_n whereby_o we_o apply_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n to_o ourselves_o prayer_n be_v one_o they_o shall_v confess_v their_o iniquity_n than_o i_o will_v remember_v my_o covenant_n levit._fw-la 26.40.41_o he_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o job_n 33.26_o i_o confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o sin_n propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la orabit_fw-la omnis_fw-la sanctus_fw-la psal_n 32._o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v holy_a prey_n etc._n etc._n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o prayer_n solomon_n say_v that_o the_o people_n have_v commit_v any_o sin_n if_o they_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v for_o pardon_n god_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n will_v hear_v they_o 1_o king_n 8.47_o but_o this_o be_v more_o plain_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 18._o do_v i_o not_o forgive_v thou_o quia_fw-la rogasti_fw-la i_o and_o to_o simon_n magus_n pray_v to_o god_n if_o he_o will_v forgive_v thou_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n act_v 8.22_o that_o be_v if_o we_o confess_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o ask_v pardon_n he_o will_v forgive_v we_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a with_o thy_o people_n that_o pray_v to_o thou_o psal_n 66._o but_o we_o must_v be_v of_o the_o number_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o nobis_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n death_n rom._n 6._o we_o must_v die_v unto_o sin_n as_o he_o die_v for_o sin_n ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la be_v demisit_fw-la peccata_fw-la so_o we_o must_v dâ—mitiere_a peccata_fw-la he_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v cease_v from_o sin_n so_o must_v we_o 1_o pet._n 4._o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n that_o hereafter_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o sin_n more_o than_o our_o infirmity_n compel_v we_o for_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n god_n grace_n be_v sufficient_a 2_o cor._n 11._o but_o if_o we_o willing_o sin_n after_o remission_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n heb._n 10._o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o affection_n thereof_o if_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n and_o receive_v benefit_n by_o
begin_v to_o pray_v to_o bethink_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o forgive_v cum_fw-la stabitis_fw-la ad_fw-la orandum_fw-la mark_v 11._o when_o you_o stand_v to_o pray_v forgive_v second_o as_o we_o must_v use_v this_o sicut_fw-la so_o not_o with_o our_o lip_n only_o but_o with_o our_o heart_n for_o otsterwife_n we_o do_v imprecari_fw-la nobis_fw-la we_o pray_v for_o vengeance_n against_o ourselves_o and_o christ_n may_v say_v to_o we_o exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la judicabo_fw-la serve_v nequam_fw-la luke_n 19_o we_o can_v curse_v ourselves_o more_o bitter_o then_o if_o we_o say_v to_o god_n forgive_v we_o as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n unless_o we_o dâ—e_v indeed_o forgive_v they_o as_o we_o run_v in_o debt_n with_o god_n daily_o and_o so_o need_v daily_a forgiveness_n the_o same_o measure_n of_o charity_n we_o be_v to_o show_v to_o other_o that_o offend_v we_o by_o forgive_a they_o their_o trespass_n we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o forgive_v they_o till_o seven_o time_n but_o until_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n and_o as_o we_o will_v not_o have_v a_o counterfeit_a forgiveness_n of_o god_n so_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n from_o our_o heart_n otherwise_o he_o will_v call_v back_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o we_o touch_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n matth._n 18.35_o whereas_o some_o count_v it_o a_o sufficient_a forgiveness_n to_o forgive_v only_o though_o they_o do_v not_o forget_v they_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v only_o semiplena_fw-la remissio_fw-la a_o forgiveness_n by_o half_n for_o we_o desire_v god_n by_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o forgive_v but_o forget_v our_o sin_n and_o remember_v not_o our_o old_a sin_n psal_n 79.8_o therefore_o we_o must_v perform_v the_o same_o measure_n of_o charity_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o whereas_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n do_v so_o buffet_v we_o 2_o cor._n 12._o and_o our_o own_o corruption_n so_o prevail_v with_o we_o that_o we_o can_v utter_o forget_v a_o injury_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o we_o show_v not_o a_o revenge_n in_o deed_n nor_o in_o word_n nor_o in_o look_n but_o strive_v to_o master_v our_o corrupt_a affection_n we_o shall_v be_v account_v according_a to_o that_o we_o have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o we_o have_v not_o 2_o cor._n s._n 12._o as_o for_o that_o which_o some_o object_n that_o so_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n be_v overthrow_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o mercy_n rom._n 3.31_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o mercy_n triumph_v over_o justice_n jam._n 2._o now_o as_o prayer_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o apply_v christ_n benefit_n and_o mercy_n to_o our_o soul_n as_o christ_n show_v i_o forgive_v thou_o because_o thou_o pray_v i_o matth._n 18._o so_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o unless_o we_o use_v charity_n and_o mercy_n to_o dimitte_v tu_fw-la we_o must_v add_v nos_fw-la dimittimus_fw-la the_o want_n whereof_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o deal_v so_o severe_o with_o the_o unmerciful_a servant_n matth._n 18._o now_o mercy_n which_o be_v the_o second_o mean_n of_o application_n sland_n in_o give_v and_o forgive_a quicquid_fw-la praestatur_fw-la indigenti_fw-la eleemosynae_fw-la est_fw-la therefore_o because_o these_o have_v need_n of_o forgiveness_n which_o offend_v we_o shall_v do_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n in_o forgive_a they_o when_o they_o do_v we_o wrong_n and_o both_o those_o kind_n of_o alm_n and_o mercy_n be_v alike_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o law_n he_o ordain_v as_o well_o peace-offering_n as_o meat-offering_n that_o mercy_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o we_o to_o apply_v this_o benefit_n unto_o ourselves_o which_o christ_n offer_v appear_v by_o these_o place_n prov._n 16.6_o with_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n sin_n be_v forgive_v isa_n 58.7_o dan._n 4.27_o and_o luke_n 11._o date_fw-la eleemosynam_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la munda_fw-la this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v both_o prayer_n and_o fast_v acceptable_a before_o god_n and_o without_o which_o all_o prayer_n be_v reject_v as_o hypocritical_a mat._n 6.16_o thus_o must_v we_o have_v oil_n from_o he_o and_o the_o vessel_n to_o receive_v it_o in_o we_o dimitte_n &_o dimittitis_fw-la that_o be_v both_o prayer_n and_o mercy_n as_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o we_o must_v forgive_v other_o now_o christ_n make_v choice_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o mercy_n which_o stand_v in_o forgive_a because_o it_o be_v common_a to_o poor_a and_o rich_a for_o all_o can_v give_v but_o the_o poor_a may_v forgive_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o we_o all_o to_o forgive_v one_o another_o if_o we_o will_v be_v forgive_v of_o god_n second_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o mercy_n as_o the_o great_a and_o excellent_a for_o nature_n will_v move_v we_o to_o give_v he_o that_o be_v in_o need_n and_o we_o can_v in_o such_o case_n hide_v ourselves_o from_o our_o own_o flesh_n but_o when_o we_o do_v not_o only_o forgive_v he_o that_o have_v do_v we_o wrong_n but_o also_o offer_v kindness_n to_o he_o that_o do_v provoke_v we_o to_o anger_n that_o be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n three_o it_o be_v the_o fit_a mercy_n for_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v remit_v and_o therefore_o the_o fit_a mean_n to_o obtain_v remission_n be_v that_o mercy_n which_o stand_v in_o remission_n and_o forgive_a of_o other_o the_o mercy_n that_o we_o show_v in_o this_o behalf_n be_v active_a mercy_n that_o which_o god_n promise_v we_o if_o we_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n be_v a_o passive_a mercy_n of_o the_o active_a mercy_n our_o saviour_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n matth._n 5._o but_o contrariwise_o here_o shall_v be_v judgement_n merciless_a to_o he_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n james_n 2.13_o wherefore_o we_o must_v so_o deal_v with_o those_o which_o offend_v we_o that_o we_o may_v say_v to_o god_n ecce_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la activam_fw-la praesta_fw-la mihi_fw-la passivam_fw-la behold_v my_o active_a mercy_n perform_v to_o i_o thy_o passive_a mercy_n and_o to_o show_v you_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n christ_n have_v pen_v this_o petition_n upon_o this_o condition_n be_v not_o content_v therewith_o but_o have_v end_v the_o prayer_n he_o return_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o show_v why_o we_o shall_v forgive_v our_o debtor_n for_o if_o you_o say_v he_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v forgive_v you_o you_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o neither_o will_n god_n forgive_v you_o and_o hereof_o he_o have_v give_v a_o example_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o king_n matth._n 18._o who_o to_o show_v to_o we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v love_a and_o merciful_a at_o the_o first_o to_o he_o that_o be_v indebt_v so_o far_o unto_o he_o but_o when_o the_o same_o party_n have_v the_o debt_n which_o he_o ought_v pardon_v will_v notwithstanding_o have_v present_a payment_n of_o his_o fellow-servant_n then_o the_o king_n affection_n be_v turn_v and_o he_o become_v severe_a and_o rough_a and_o commit_v he_o till_o he_o have_v pay_v all_o that_o be_v due_a the_o sixteenth_o sermon_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o tentation_n this_o be_v the_o petition_n that_o concern_v sin_n to_o come_v for_o remission_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o last_o be_v refer_v to_o sin_n past_a rom._n 3.25_o and_o we_o be_v no_o less_o to_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o ability_n to_o resist_v sin_n to_o come_v then_o to_o be_v gracious_a to_o we_o in_o pardon_v our_o sin_n already_o commit_v thus_o much_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v by_o this_o that_o this_o petition_n be_v chain_v to_o the_o former_a with_o the_o copulative_a and_o as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o perfect_v without_o this_o no_o more_o in_o deed_n be_v it_o for_o as_o god_n let_v we_o go_v his_o hold_n so_o must_v we_o let_v go_v we_o and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o remit_v our_o former_a sin_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o willing_o sin_n against_o his_o majesty_n afresh_o but_o that_o we_o strive_v against_o temptation_n to_o come_v for_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v if_o i_o incline_v to_o wickedness_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o psal_n 66.16_o if_o i_o purpose_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n i_o shall_v in_o vain_a prey_n forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n but_o contrariwayes_o he_o that_o do_v not_o only_o confess_v but_o also_o forsake_v his_o sin_n he_o shall_v have_v mercy_n prov._n 28.13_o if_o account_v it_o sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v spend_v the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n pass_v in_o sin_n we_o shall_v resolve_v henceforth_o to_o live_v so_o much_o time_n as_o
unloose_v christ_n shoe_n mat._n 3._o he_o may_v have_v take_v it_o in_o scorn_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n shall_v teach_v he_o his_o duty_n after_o the_o example_n of_o john_n but_o christ_n to_o commend_v his_o humility_n be_v content_a both_o in_o his_o preach_n and_o pray_v to_o follow_v john_n john_n say_v every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n matth._n 3._o and_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o furnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v content_a to_o borrow_v that_o sentence_n from_o john_n baptist_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o sermon_n matth._n 7._o so_o he_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v he_o in_o prayer_n so_o that_o the_o example_n of_o john_n diligence_n in_o teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o duty_n be_v a_o motive_n to_o he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a unto_o he_o whereas_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n tell_v he_o that_o john_n be_v wont_a to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v they_o speak_v by_o experience_n for_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v beforetime_n disciple_n unto_o john_n as_o appear_v joh._n 1.37_o the_o ordinary_a prayer_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o synagogue_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o prayer_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n psal_n 90._o and_o as_o christ_n say_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v until_o john_n luk._n 16._o so_o that_o prayer_n of_o moses_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n until_o john_n time_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o use_v another_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o endure_v to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n a_o three_o form_n of_o prayer_n john_n prayer_n cease_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o moses_n heb._n 3_o albeit_o both_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o john_n be_v faithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o servant_n but_o christ_n be_v that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o daystar_n that_o be_v long_o before_o promise_v and_o therefore_o see_v he_o be_v come_v have_v teach_v a_o more_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n he_o be_v only_o wise_a all_o other_o form_n ought_v to_o give_v place_n to_o he_o second_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o john_n baptist_n a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o joh._n 3.2_o then_o if_o we_o will_v obtain_v any_o thing_n we_o must_v put_v up_o our_o supplication_n to_o god_n for_o it_o but_o in_o make_v our_o prayer_n we_o may_v offend_v for_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v earthly_a thing_n therefore_o john_n according_a to_o his_o own_o confession_n may_v mingle_v some_o corruption_n with_o his_o prayer_n but_o christ_n that_o be_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o joh._n 3._o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n shall_v accept_v it_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n prayer_n do_v excel_v the_o prayer_n both_o of_o moses_n and_o john_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n touch_v which_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o before_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o abridgement_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v luk._n 16._o so_o here_o he_o do_v brief_o set_v down_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o grace_n and_o truth_n be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1._o so_o when_o in_o the_o other_o chapter_n he_o have_v show_v they_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n so_o now_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o grace_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o of_o god_n by_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o obey_v that_o law_n the_o suit_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v both_o profitable_a to_o themselves_o and_o no_o subtle_a question_n christ_n be_v content_a present_o to_o grant_v their_o request_n and_o therefore_o his_o answer_n be_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o whereas_o there_o be_v certain_a practic_a spirit_n that_o across_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o tell_v we_o we_o may_v not_o use_v this_o prayer_n which_o christ_n give_v say_v our_o father_n but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o frame_v our_o prayer_n of_o our_o own_o as_o our_o state_n shall_v require_v these_o word_n be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o their_o ne_fw-la dicite_fw-la christ_n himself_o have_v command_v we_o to_o use_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v our_o father_n whatsoever_o prayer_n we_o make_v of_o ourselves_o they_o have_v some_o earth_n because_o we_o ourselves_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o prayer_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o all_o imperfection_n because_o it_o be_v pen_v from_o he_o that_o be_v from_o above_o joh._n 3._o in_o this_o prayer_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n want_v that_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o nor_o any_o word_n more_o than_o ought_v to_o be_v therefore_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o matter_n we_o may_v safe_o use_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n second_o these_o word_n be_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o cogitate_v and_o dicite_fw-la it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o think_v in_o our_o mind_n this_o prayer_n but_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v vocal_a so_o that_o as_o in_o this_o christ_n cast_v out_o the_o dumb_a devil_n so_o here_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o dumb_a prayer_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o life_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n stand_v herein_o that_o we_o sing_v praise_n with_o under_o stand_v psal_n 47._o that_o we_o do_v or_o be_v ment_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la 1_o cor._n 14._o herein_o stand_v the_o soul_n of_o prayer_n but_o as_o we_o ourselves_o have_v not_o only_o a_o soul_n but_o a_o body_n also_o so_o our_o prayer_n must_v have_v a_o body_n our_o tongue_n must_v be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n psalm_n 45._o we_o must_v at_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n bow_v our_o knee_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v luk._n 22.41_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n lam._n 3._o our_o eye_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n ps_n 123._o and_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 135._o all_o our_o bone_n must_v be_v exercise_v in_o prayer_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v use_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v take_v from_o the_o skill_n of_o he_o that_o have_v pen_v it_o and_o from_o his_o favour_n with_o god_n we_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o court_n and_o we_o know_v not_o what_o sure_a to_o make_v unto_o god_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o advocate_n in_o who_o all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v col._n 2._o he_o can_v form_v we_o a_o bill_n and_o make_v such_o a_o petition_n for_o we_o as_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o so_o none_o know_v what_o please_v god_n but_o christ_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n from_o god_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n as_o he_o know_v god_n will_v best_o so_o he_o be_v best_o able_a to_o frame_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n will_n second_o touch_v the_o authority_n which_o christ_n have_v with_o god_n his_o father_n it_o be_v such_o as_o god_n proclaim_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o christ_n say_v thou_o hear_v i_o always_o joh._n 11._o so_o great_o be_v he_o respect_v with_o god_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o promise_n that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v it_o we_o joh._n 16.17_o much_o more_o may_v we_o have_v confidene_a to_o be_v hear_v si_fw-mi non_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la ejus_fw-la sed_fw-la verbis_fw-la ejus_fw-la the_o apostle_n say_v if_o i_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 13._o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o song_n of_o the_o angel_n holy_a holy_a holy_a esay_n 6._o be_v magnify_v in_o the_o church_n but_o this_o prayer_n be_v form_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o angel_n the_o cherubim_v hide_v their_o face_n before_o thâ—_n lord_n of_o host_n esay_n 6._o and_o he_o that_o make_v this_o prayer_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v os_fw-la domini_fw-la exercituum_fw-la locutum_fw-la est_fw-la this_o prayer_n as_o one_o say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o engage_v of_o our_o charity_n and_o love_n for_o we_o
desire_v to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o we_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n whereby_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v continual_o increase_v and_o this_o prayer_n be_v breviarium_fw-la fidei_fw-la it_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o last_o our_o perfection_n in_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o in_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o entreat_v with_o such_o a_o hope_n by_o prayer_n legem_fw-la implendi_fw-la &_o legem_fw-la credendi_fw-la lex_fw-la statuit_fw-la supplicandi_fw-la the_o sixth_z sermon_n luke_n 11.2_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v let_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v even_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o that_o disciple_n of_o he_o which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n desire_v to_o be_v teach_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n concern_v prayer_n among_o other_o thing_n already_o note_v we_o te_fw-mi to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n that_o god_n not_o pray_v unto_o on_o our_o part_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n not_o yet_o possess_v our_o soul_n have_v notwithstanding_o promise_v that_o he_o wâ—ll_n pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n joel_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 2._o namely_o that_o spirit_n which_o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n zach._n 12.10_o when_o he_o thus_o vouchsafe_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n into_o our_o soul_n then_o from_o thence_o there_o do_v run_v two_o stream_n into_o the_o two_o several_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n have_v a_o work_n on_o our_o understanding_n by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o second_o in_o our_o will_n by_o inspire_v we_o with_o holy_a desire_n of_o which_o holy_a desire_n the_o interpreter_n betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n be_v prayer_n for_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v our_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n phil._n 4.6_o now_o as_o prayer_n be_v proper_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n so_o whatsoever_o we_o obtain_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n which_o prayer_n be_v therefore_o our_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n because_o we_o do_v therein_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o our_o own_o want_n and_o unworthiness_n but_o also_o that_o as_o god_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o so_o if_o we_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o they_o he_o will_v with_o hold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o psal_n 84.12_o before_o we_o can_v pray_v for_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o do_v conceive_v a_o love_n of_o they_o which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o love_n but_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o shed_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o love_n not_o only_o of_o god_n rom._n 5._o but_o of_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n which_o work_n he_o perform_v not_o in_o all_o in_o different_o for_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o wind_n that_o blow_v where_o it_o will_v joh._n 3._o but_o those_o who_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o inspire_v with_o a_o love_n and_o affection_n towards_o good_a thing_n they_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v they_o but_o withal_o do_v pray_v earnest_o for_o they_o unto_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n to_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o inspire_v our_o heart_n with_o holy_a desire_n in_o this_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o point_n first_o a_o time_n limit_v for_o prayer_n second_o the_o content_n of_o the_o word_n oratio_fw-la three_o what_o be_v to_o be_v note_v out_o of_o the_o word_n discue_n touch_v the_o time_n limit_v for_o prayer_n we_o have_v hear_v already_o that_o there_o be_v three_o use_n of_o prayer_n one_o be_v the_o use_n of_o dignity_n and_o persection_n when_o man_n do_v converse_v and_o enter_v into_o familiarity_n with_o god_n by_o abstract_v their_o mind_n from_o humane_a affair_n and_o sublevate_a they_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o continual_a meditation_n of_o god_n and_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o because_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o that_o have_v already_o attain_v to_o some_o perfection_n we_o must_v say_v of_o it_o as_o christ_n do_v of_o another_o matter_n qui_fw-fr poorest_n capere_fw-la capiat_fw-la matth._n 19_o our_o weakness_n be_v such_o as_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n come_v to_o this_o use_n yea_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o be_v so_o great_a that_o albeit_o christ_n have_v so_o many_o other_o thing_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a as_o yet_o to_o bear_v they_o john_n 14._o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o two_o other_o use_n which_o do_v more_o near_o concern_v we_o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v the_o use_n of_o necessity_n which_o stand_v either_o upon_o fear_n or_o upon_o want_n and_o when_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o in_o either_o of_o these_o respect_n they_o be_v so_o forcible_a that_o they_o make_v all_o flesh_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o hear_v prayer_n psal_n 65._o of_o fear_v the_o prophet_n say_v lord_n in_o trouble_n they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thychasten_v be_v upon_o they_o isa_n 26.16_o and_o the_o want_n of_o outward_a thing_n be_v so_o vehement_a a_o motive_n as_o when_o nothing_o else_o can_v move_v man_n to_o prayer_n yet_o they_o will_v assemble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o corn_n and_o oil_n hos_fw-la 7.14_o these_o two_o the_o one_o be_v as_o solomon_n term_v it_o plaga_fw-la cordis_fw-la 1_o reg._n 5._o the_o other_o defiderium_fw-la cordis_fw-la psal_n 5._o do_v point_n to_o we_o two_o time_n of_o prayer_n namely_o when_o either_o we_o be_v oppress_v with_o misery_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n or_o disquiet_v with_o ourselves_o with_o the_o conscience_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o misery_n touch_v sin_n the_o prophet_n say_v while_o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n my_o bone_n consume_v away_o but_o after_o he_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o crave_v pardon_n he_o forgive_v his_o wickedness_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o his_o case_n only_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v his_o counsel_n be_v in_o this_o behalf_n pro_fw-la hoc_fw-la orabit_fw-la omnis_fw-la pius_fw-la psal_n 32._o which_o be_v do_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o weak_a of_o they_o that_o be_v every_o sinner_n shall_v be_v as_o david_n neither_o be_v we_o of_o necessity_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n past_a but_o that_o he_o will_v prevent_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n against_o temptation_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v for_o in_o this_o regard_n our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n occupy_v themselves_o in_o this_o holy_a duty_n orate_fw-la pray_v you_o that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n luke_n 22._o for_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v adversity_n then_o be_v prayer_n necessary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n when_o outward_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o be_v in_o misery_n in_o which_o case_n the_o prophet_n say_v when_o the_o ungodly_a for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o they_o requite_v he_o with_o hatred_n then_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n psal_n 109.3_o or_o else_o inward_o by_o reason_n of_o cross_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bring_v upon_o we_o against_o which_o the_o only_a remedy_n be_v to_o use_v prayer_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v james_n 5._o be_v any_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v a_o timore_fw-la ivo_o concepimus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la salutis_fw-la esa_fw-la 26.8_o that_o be_v for_o fear_n and_o when_o we_o consider_v our_o own_o want_n the_o trouble_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o though_o for_o a_o time_n we_o hold_v our_o tongue_n and_o speak_v nothing_o yet_o a_o fire_n will_v kindle_v in_o we_o we_o can_v long_o be_v silent_a but_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n must_v have_v a_o vent_n by_o prayer_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v experience_n in_o himself_o psal_n 39_o so_o that_o as_o well_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n to_o come_v as_o present_a want_n and_o affliction_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o prayer_n but_o